to_o he_o according_a to_o his_o inferior_a nature_n wherefore_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o can_v not_o be_v simple_o or_o without_o any_o limitation_n and_o respect_n of_o a_o certain_a nature_n express_o add_v be_v deny_v of_o he_o that_o he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o since_o therefore_o it_o be_v deny_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n add_v hereunto_o that_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n but_o most_o of_o the_o adversary_n refer_v this_o description_n only_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n all_o refer_v it_o to_o it_o chief_o wherefore_o so_o much_o the_o less_o credit_n be_v it_o that_o that_o be_v here_o simple_o deny_v of_o he_o which_o agree_v to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o consequent_o both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v simple_o affirm_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n certain_o that_o will_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o man_n or_o a_o substance_n endue_v with_o understanding_n can_v understand_v reason_n remember_v because_o he_o can_v do_v these_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o body_n but_o against_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v some_o of_o the_o adversary_n be_v wont_a to_o allege_v that_o a_o man_n according_a to_o his_o soul_n be_v immortal_a or_o incorruptible_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v simple_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v immortal_a or_o incorruptible_a but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o those_o attribute_n which_o both_o may_v and_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o whole_a subject_n simple_o and_o without_o limitation_n although_o they_o do_v primary_o and_o by_o themselves_o only_o agree_v to_o one_o part_n thereof_o so_o to_o the_o whole_a only_o by_o consequence_n but_o to_o be_v immortal_a or_o incorruptible_a as_o the_o very_a adversary_n together_o with_o we_o confess_v be_v not_o simple_o and_o without_o limitation_n affirm_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n namely_o because_o we_o see_v the_o wholâ—_n composition_n of_o man_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o die_v and_o be_v corrupt_v although_o the_o spirit_n remain_v after_o it_o but_o the_o same_o adversary_n contend_v that_o as_o all_o the_o attribute_n which_o agree_v to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v wont_v simple_o &_o without_o limitation_n to_o be_v affirm_v of_o christ_n for_o example_n sake_n that_o he_o be_v conceive_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n suffer_v dye_v be_v bury_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a &_o the_o like_a so_o also_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n wherefore_o as_o they_o simple_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v god_n so_o also_o they_o simple_o and_o without_o limitation_n affirm_v and_o if_o they_o will_v be_v true_a to_o themselves_o be_v force_v to_o affirm_v that_o he_o exist_v from_o all_o eternity_n omnipotent_a omniscient_a immense_a creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n some_o allege_v that_o of_o 7.17_o of_o rom._n 7.17_o paul_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o work_v he_o himself_o do_v not_o work_v but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o where_o they_o think_v that_o what_o be_v simple_o affirm_v of_o the_o whole_a be_v simple_o deny_v of_o the_o same_o because_o it_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o other_o part_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o contradiction_n which_o at_o first_o sight_n appear_v in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o distinction_n of_o part_n but_o they_o be_v exceed_o mistake_v for_o neither_o have_v paul_n respect_n to_o divers_a part_n in_o the_o same_o subject_n as_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o subject_n according_a to_o one_o part_n and_o according_a to_o the_o other_o part_n take_v away_o from_o the_o same_o this_o i_o say_v be_v not_o there_o do_v but_o the_o same_o attribute_n be_v by_o a_o elegant_a antanaclasis_n one_o while_n take_v more_o large_o another_o while_n more_o strict_o namely_o by_o a_o certain_a excellency_n and_o be_v take_v more_o large_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o subject_a but_o take_v more_o strict_o it_o be_v deny_v of_o the_o same_o whole_a and_o not_o attribute_v to_o another_o part_n of_o the_o same_o subject_a but_o to_o another_o subject_n as_o the_o place_n itself_o show_v for_o the_o man_n describe_v by_o paul_n under_o his_o own_o person_n be_v say_v to_o work_v these_o evil_n the_o word_n work_v be_v take_v proper_o and_o large_o but_o the_o same_o be_v deny_v to_o work_v they_o as_o the_o word_n work_n signify_v to_o be_v the_o prime_n and_o principal_a cause_n of_o work_v for_o this_o he_o say_v be_v not_o he_o himself_o but_o sin_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o elsewhere_o say_v that_o he_o labour_v more_o than_o the_o other_o 15.10_o other_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o apostle_n yet_o not_o he_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o he_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o himself_o labour_v if_o it_o be_v proper_o speak_v but_o deni_v the_o same_o because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o prime_n and_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o labour_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v present_a with_o he_o thus_o also_o christ_n 7.6_o christ_n john_n 7.6_o say_v my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o 12.44_o i_o chap._n 12.44_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o but_o on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o own_o because_o it_o be_v promulgate_v by_o he_o it_o be_v not_o his_o own_o because_o himself_o be_v not_o the_o prime_a author_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o send_v he_o it_o be_v believe_v on_o he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n not_o on_o he_o because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a object_n and_o ultimate_a scope_n of_o faith_n for_o so_o he_o be_v that_o send_v christ_n wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v return_v unto_o our_o place_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n when_o he_o simple_o deny_v that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o do_v speak_v of_o himself_o whole_o how_o great_a soever_o he_o be_v and_o not_o only_o of_o one_o part_n of_o himself_o or_o not_o of_o himself_o according_a to_o one_o part_n only_o which_o that_o it_o may_v yet_o more_o evident_o appear_v and_o the_o rule_n before_o set_v down_o by_o we_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v this_o be_v to_o be_v add_v if_o that_o which_o may_v be_v worâ—_n absolute_o to_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o whole_a may_v also_o simple_o and_o absolute_o without_o any_o limitation_n be_v deny_v of_o the_o same_o whole_a namely_o because_o it_o agree_v not_o thereunto_o according_a to_o some_o part_n though_o a_o inferior_a one_o it_o will_v be_v lawful_a simple_o to_o affirm_v of_o christ_n what_o we_o will_v have_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n do_v not_o exist_v from_o eternity_n do_v not_o create_v the_o world_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o incarnate_a or_o make_v man_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n because_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n agree_v to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n especial_o the_o only_a beget_v one_o if_o he_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o be_v beget_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n final_o it_o will_v be_v lawful_a to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v neither_o conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o bear_v of_o mary_n nor_o grow_v nor_o eat_v nor_o drink_v nor_o weep_v nor_o die_v nor_o rise_v again_o nor_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n nor_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n and_o other_o thing_n innumerable_a because_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n agree_v to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n those_o first_o expression_n the_o adversary_n will_v not_o endure_v as_o for_o the_o rest_n the_o ear_n of_o no_o christian_a man_n can_v endure_v they_o who_o will_v endure_v such_o a_o divinity_n as_o permit_v one_o simple_o to_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o that_o he_o sometime_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o wherefore_o if_o those_o thing_n be_v both_o incredible_a both_o unheard_a or_o incredible_a uncouth_a and_o intolerable_a they_o ought_v also_o to_o imagine_v that_o their_o interpretation_n be_v alike_o intolerable_a whereby_o they_o say_v that_o when_o christ_n simple_o say_v the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n only_o whereas_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n of_o himself_o whence_o it_o
etc._n compare_v the_o say_a place_n with_o 2_o sam._n 7.28_o 2_o king_n 5.5_o &_o 8.19_o etc._n etc._n 1_o chron._n 22.8_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 88.4.20_o etc._n etc._n in_o reference_n to_o his_o posterity_n wherefore_o in_o this_o matter_n god_n do_v not_o speak_v by_o david_n but_o by_o other_o to_o david_n howbeit_o that_o this_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o as_o to_o the_o force_n of_o those_o word_n be_v altogether_o by_o accident_n for_o it_o have_v be_v all_o one_o if_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o david_n in_o his_o own_o person_n without_o any_o prophet_n that_o be_v divine_o inspire_v it_o be_v now_o easy_a to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o those_o place_n likewise_o whereby_o other_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v lord_n for_o that_o in_o none_o of_o they_o it_o be_v plain_o write_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o lord_n or_o god_n which_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o overthrow_v our_o argument_n every_o man_n perceive_v but_o neither_o do_v they_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v lord_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v deut._n 32.12_o the_o lord_n alone_o do_v guide_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n the_o word_n alone_o do_v only_o so_o far_o forth_o exclude_v other_o either_o thing_n or_o person_n which_o be_v herein_o subordinate_a to_o god_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a leader_n of_o that_o people_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v by_o that_o particle_n be_v whole_o exclude_v from_o the_o action_n of_o bring_v the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n we_o must_v conclude_v either_o that_o moses_n do_v not_o lead_v that_o people_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o history_n do_v most_o open_o show_v or_o that_o he_o also_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o which_o shall_v also_o be_v say_v of_o that_o angel_n of_o who_o god_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o people_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o way_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v in_o which_o angel_n he_o affirm_v his_o name_n shall_v be_v exod._n 23.20_o 21._o but_o it_o be_v well_o that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o place_n do_v show_v that_o the_o particle_n alone_o be_v indeed_o oppose_v to_o other_o god_n and_o person_n not_o subordinate_a to_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o number_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v which_o dwell_v chief_o in_o moses_n lead_v the_o people_n as_o may_v be_v understand_v from_o that_o place_n of_o isaiah_n chap._n 63.11_o which_o have_v be_v cite_v now_o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o be_v say_v alone_o to_o have_v lead_v the_o people_n be_v thence_o apparent_a because_o in_o these_o very_a word_n of_o isaiah_n which_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o place_n of_o deuteronomy_n he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o lord_n whilst_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o afterward_o the_o prophet_n turn_v of_o his_o speech_n unto_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v thus_o do_v thou_o lead_v thy_o people_n as_o to_o the_o other_o reason_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o will_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n wherefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o lord_n a_o answer_n hereunto_o be_v already_o evident_a from_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v concern_v that_o place_n 2_o sam._n 23.2_o for_o it_o be_v a_o syllogism_n of_o mere_a affirmative_n in_o the_o second_o figure_n and_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v firm_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o angel_n also_o be_v the_o lord_n for_o in_o the_o quote_v place_n numb_a 12.6_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o will_v in_o vision_n appear_v to_o the_o prophet_n or_o will_v speak_v unto_o they_o by_o dream_n but_o the_o angel_n also_o do_v this_o as_o appeareth_z both_o from_o other_o place_n so_o especial_o from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n daniel_n zachary_n and_o from_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n see_v dan._n 8.16_o 17._o &_o 9.21_o etc._n etc._n cap._n 10.5_o etc._n etc._n zach._n 1.8_o 9_o 14_o 19_o &_o 2.1_o 3_o etc._n etc._n &_o 4.1_o etc._n etc._n &_o frequent_o in_o other_o place_n rev._n 1.1.17.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o 19.9_o 10._o and_o 21.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o 22.8_o etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 16._o moreover_o we_o have_v example_n hereof_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o go_v far_o from_o the_o place_n which_o the_o adversary_n allege_v that_o very_a person_n who_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o moses_n exod._n 4.12_o be_v a_o angel_n sustain_v the_o person_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o attribute_n elsewhere_o see_v the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n show_v and_o although_o a_o man_n will_v not_o confess_v it_o yet_o see_v the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v dispose_v and_o deliver_v by_o 3.19_o by_o gal._n 3.19_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n he_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o angel_n in_o give_v the_o law_n speak_v unto_o moses_n of_o who_o those_o word_n exod._n 4._o do_v treat_v there_o be_v the_o same_o fault_n in_o the_o three_o reason_n namely_o that_o a_o conclusion_n be_v in_o the_o second_o figure_n draw_v out_o of_o mere_a affirmative_n the_o israelite_n provoke_v the_o lord_n the_o israelite_n provoke_v the_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v refute_v by_o that_o very_a place_n of_o isaiah_n which_o be_v cite_v whilst_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lordâ—_n for_o he_o say_v but_o they_o provoke_v to_o anger_n and_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o of_o he_o it_o be_v speak_v see_v ver_fw-la 7_o etc._n etc._n a_o like_a argument_n hereunto_o will_v be_v this_o the_o israelite_n be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o exasperate_v he_o the_o israelite_n be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o exasperate_v his_o mouth_n therefore_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o his_o mouth_n be_v the_o lord_n himself_o or_o thus_o the_o israelite_n grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o resist_v he_o the_o israelite_n grieve_v moses_n and_o resist_v he_o as_o the_o history_n testify_v in_o sundry_a place_n yea_o they_o do_v chief_o so_o far_o forth_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o resist_v he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o they_o grieve_v moses_n in_o who_o he_o dwell_v and_o resist_v he_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v if_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v right_a that_o moses_n himself_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n heb._n 3.8_o 9_o be_v not_o so_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o if_o they_o be_v speak_v in_o his_o person_n as_o the_o adversary_n conceive_v but_o because_o they_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o impulse_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n otherwise_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v david_n himself_o since_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o this_o place_n say_v to_o have_v utter_v also_o these_o word_n psal_n 95._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n namely_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o both_o these_o word_n and_o also_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o person_n of_o david_n thus_o we_o see_v before_o that_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n rev._n 2.3_o that_o he_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o open_o pronounce_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o speak_v those_o word_n in_o david_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n father_n gal._n 4_o 6._o namely_o because_o we_o by_o he_o that_o be_v by_o his_o impulse_n do_v so_o cry_v rom._n 8.15_o and_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o intercede_v for_o we_o with_o groan_n unutterable_a ver_fw-la 26._o because_o he_o make_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o groan_v unto_o god_n as_o to_o the_o last_o proof_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v attribute_v in_o isaiah_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o isaiah_n pronounce_v they_o by_o the_o impulse_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o as_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v because_o isaiah_n likewise_o pronounce_v those_o word_n that_o they_o be_v therefore_o speak_v in_o his_o person_n and_o so_o that_o isaiah_n be_v the_o lord_n so_o likewise_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v conclude_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o who_o impulse_n he_o pronounce_v they_o it_o be_v also_o here_o to_o be_v observe_v what_o we_o note_v in_o 2_o sam._n 23._o it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o speak_v those_o
word_n unto_o isaiah_n but_o only_o by_o isaiah_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v they_o by_o isaiah_n but_o also_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o prophecy_n itself_o to_o isaiah_n because_o he_o speak_v open_o by_o he_o as_o one_o person_n do_v to_o another_o which_o be_v neither_o here_o nor_o elsewhere_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v read_v to_o have_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o any_o one_o it_o be_v find_v to_o have_v no_o otherwise_o come_v to_o pass_v than_o because_o something_n be_v declare_v to_o some_o one_o from_o god_n by_o the_o intervening_a of_o some_o prophet_n for_o in_o that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v by_o they_o but_o when_o god_n spake_v open_o to_o any_o one_o or_o a_o angel_n sustain_v his_o person_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v speak_v to_o he_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v our_o first_o argument_n chap._n ii_o the_o second_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v no_o where_n in_o holy_a scripture_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v adore_v or_o invocate_v the_o holy_a spirit_n yea_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o example_n thereof_o let_v the_o next_o argument_n be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v no_o where_n either_o enjoin_v or_o any_o way_n admonish_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o adore_v or_o invocate_v the_o holy_a spirit_n yea_o so_o far_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v any_o precept_n or_o admonition_n concern_v this_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o example_n of_o any_o man_n there_o to_o be_v find_v which_o have_v do_v it_o now_o though_o it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n say_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o in_o the_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o mention_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o where_o express_o say_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o that_o any_o one_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o but_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o most_o high_a god_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v open_o enjoin_v and_o many_o example_n of_o they_o find_v in_o holy_a man_n first_o because_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o practise_v of_o all_o man_n to_o salvation_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o most_o high_a god_n again_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o often_o but_o most_o open_o write_v concern_v the_o father_n but_o also_o concern_v the_o son_n there_o be_v partly_o precept_n partly_o admonition_n and_o very_o many_o example_n although_o we_o have_v show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n how_o much_o more_o therefore_o will_v there_o be_v many_o example_n extant_a concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v he_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n arg._n 2_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o of_o worship_v the_o holy_a spirit_n indeed_o the_o adversary_n endeavour_v sometime_o a_o by_o certain_a consequence_n to_o evince_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v some_o way_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o here_o we_o shall_v not_o deal_v with_o consequence_n but_o as_o we_o have_v teach_v with_o open_a precept_n that_o may_v be_v evident_a to_o every_o one_o though_o otherwise_o he_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a man_n as_o for_o invocation_n some_o imagine_v they_o have_v a_o example_n thereof_o both_o in_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 13._o ult_n who_o wish_v to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o also_o in_o john_n rev._n 1.4_o who_o wish_v to_o the_o seven_o asian_a church_n grace_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o seven_o spirit_n that_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v exceed_o mistake_v for_o as_o to_o the_o wish_n of_o paul_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o wish_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v with_o man_n another_o thing_n to_o invocate_v the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o for_o the_o first_o be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o wish_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v communicate_v unto_o man_n or_o be_v cummunicate_v shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n take_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n active_o as_o if_o he_o wish_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v communicate_v something_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v add_v the_o name_n of_o something_o which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o corinthian_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o as_o we_o have_v already_o hint_v passive_o thus_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o be_v take_v where_o there_o be_v the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a as_o in_o that_o place_n 2_o cor._n 13._o ult_n for_o whilst_o the_o apostle_n wish_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o explain_v in_o what_o manner_n chief_o he_o desire_v that_o god_n and_o christ_n shall_v testify_v their_o grace_n and_o love_n towards_o they_o namely_o in_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o or_o in_o cherish_v and_o augment_v the_o same_o already_o give_v unto_o they_o and_o indeed_o it_o will_v be_v a_o wonder_n if_o paul_n shall_v here_o wish_v for_o something_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o a_o divine_a person_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o often_o have_v omit_v the_o mention_n of_o he_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o like_a prayer_n of_o which_o matter_n more_o hereafter_o as_o to_o the_o wish_n of_o john_n the_o very_a number_n of_o those_o spirit_n sufficient_o hint_v that_o this_o place_n make_v nothing_o to_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v make_v seven_o spirit_n instead_o of_o one_o so_o that_o for_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n we_o shall_v have_v nine_o which_o when_o other_o perceive_v they_o say_v that_o by_o these_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o various_a power_n of_o god_n or_o as_o they_o speak_v the_o various_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o john_n shall_v pray_v for_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o but_o beside_o that_o the_o adversary_n agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o concern_v this_o matter_n for_o some_o by_o that_o name_n understand_v seven_o chief_a angel_n of_o god_n other_o the_o manifold_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n what_o be_v there_o that_o evince_v that_o this_o virtue_n proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v a_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o that_o he_o be_v invocate_v when_o john_n pray_v for_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o those_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n thereof_o in_o the_o revelation_n where_o mention_n be_v several_a time_n make_v of_o those_o seven_o spirit_n see_v beside_o the_o very_a place_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n chap._n 3.1_o &_o 4.5_o &_o 5.6_o which_o two_o place_n compare_v with_o zach._n 4.2_o 10._o from_o whence_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n take_v in_o these_o place_n thou_o shall_v see_v those_o spirit_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v they_o as_o eye_n and_o horn_n for_o they_o be_v to_o he_o instead_o of_o eye_n because_o by_o they_o he_o oversee_v and_o take_v care_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o instead_o of_o horn_n because_o by_o they_o he_o push_v his_o enemy_n and_o drive_v they_o away_o and_o chase_v they_o from_o his_o people_n what_o hint_n be_v here_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n do_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o show_v that_o if_o the_o manifold_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v communicate_v with_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v john_n whilst_o he_o wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o those_o spirit_n do_v so_o mention_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v certain_a person_n distinct_a from_o god_n and_o christ_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v only_o declare_v the_o mean_n &_o manner_n whereby_o he_o desire_v that_o grace_n &_o peace_n shall_v proceed_v from_o god_n to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o do_v tacit_o repeat_v the_o invocation_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o he_o have_v before_o name_v and_o who_o spirit_n they_o principal_o be_v and_o to_o who_o they_o do_v
be_v to_o be_v name_v who_o the_o adversary_n hold_v to_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o virgin_n womb_n and_o there_o to_o have_v assume_v humane_a flesh_n but_o we_o have_v already_o show_v and_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o exception_n which_o we_o now_o refute_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o name_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o the_o author_n of_o his_o conception_n last_o such_o a_o opinion_n shall_v require_v that_o that_o power_n of_o which_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n there_o be_v mention_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o power_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v shall_v be_v understand_v the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o any_o one_o see_v the_o former_a be_v not_o do_v the_o latter_a be_v hereby_o refell_v because_o both_o by_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o also_o by_o compare_v with_o the_o 32d_o verse_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o by_o the_o word_n the_o most_o high_a the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v understand_v wherefore_o this_o be_v another_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o divine_a power_n or_o efficacy_n the_o three_o place_n be_v extant_a in_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o 5._o where_o he_o say_v and_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_n be_v not_o in_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n where_o you_o see_v the_o apostle_n instead_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o express_v in_o two_o word_n spirit_n and_o power_n afterward_o put_v only_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o which_o be_v to_o be_v add_v also_o those_o word_n of_o peter_n in_o act_n 10.38_o of_o christ_n how_o god_n anoint_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n and_o those_o of_o the_o angel_n in_o luke_n 1.17_o of_o john_n baptist_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v design_v by_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n or_o holy_a spirit_n and_o power_n neither_o be_v it_o of_o moment_n that_o some_o where_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v mention_v for_o both_o of_o power_n and_o efficacy_n there_o may_v be_v again_o other_o power_n and_o efficacy_n depend_v on_o that_o former_a and_o furthermore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o genitive_a case_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v with_o good_a right_n be_v take_v for_o the_o genitive_a of_o the_o species_n after_o which_o manner_n both_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v take_v for_o that_o gift_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n act_n 2.38_o &_o 10_o 45_o comp_n chap_n 11.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o earnest_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o and_o 5_o 5._o as_o both_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v easy_o understand_v as_o also_o by_o compare_v with_o the_o word_n ephes_n 1.14_o be_v perceive_v so_o also_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n act_n 2.33_o be_v take_v for_o the_o thing_n promise_v which_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o more_o example_n when_o frequent_o enough_o the_o genitive_a case_n put_v after_o another_o noun_n signify_v its_o certain_a species_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o learned_a man_n to_o the_o place_n hitherto_o bring_v the_o word_n ephes_n 3.7_o 20._o may_v be_v add_v in_o which_o if_o in_o the_o place_n of_o divine_a power_n you_o put_v the_o holy_a spirit_n you_o will_v see_v that_o there_o indeed_o will_v be_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o sense_n as_o also_o on_o the_o contrary_a where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o you_o put_v power_n or_o divine_a efficacy_n or_o divine_a inspiration_n there_o will_v arise_v no_o diversity_n of_o meaning_n although_o there_o where_o the_o name_n of_o power_n as_o a_o genus_fw-la be_v put_v before_o it_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v somewhat_o change_v or_o where_o that_o be_v add_v for_o explication_n sake_n it_o be_v not_o any_o more_o afterward_o to_o be_v repeat_v those_o word_n also_o of_o christ_n in_o luke_n chap_n 11.20_o may_v be_v add_v in_o which_o he_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n he_o cast_v out_o devil_n where_o it_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v see_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o finger_n the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v as_o it_o also_o happen_v elsewhere_o 8.19_o elsewhere_o psal_n 8.4_o compare_v with_o exod_a 8.19_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o manner_n also_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o therefore_o that_o by_o which_o god_n perform_v his_o work_n that_o be_v his_o power_n or_o efficacy_n be_v term_v hand_n or_o finger_n because_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o effect_v our_o work_n with_o hand_n and_o finger_n as_o other_o have_v long_o since_o observe_v but_o christ_n express_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o maâ—_n 12_o 28._o say_v that_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n or_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n last_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o power_n or_o efficacy_n of_o god_n thence_o appear_v because_o both_o prophecy_n and_o other_o admirable_a gift_n and_o work_n which_o come_v from_o that_o power_n and_o efficacy_n which_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o call_v the_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v all_o ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o to_o the_o next_o cause_n and_o inward_o work_v in_o man_n and_o that_o not_o because_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v effect_v they_o but_o because_o it_o be_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o manifest_a enough_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n see_v luke_n 1.41_o 67._o and_o 2.26_o 27._o act_n 4.8_o 31._o &_o 6.10_o 55._o &_o 9.31_o &_o 10.44_o 45_o 47._o &_o 11.15_o 16_o 24_o 28._o &_o 13.2_o 4_o 9_o 52._o &_o 15.8_o 28._o &_o 16.6_o 7.20.23_o 28._o &_o 21.4_o 11._o and_o that_o i_o may_v pass_v by_o many_o more_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 7_o etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o ult_n whence_o also_o when_o the_o divine_a writer_n will_v signify_v any_o one_o to_o be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o fill_v with_o divine_a power_n they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o use_v some_o like_a manner_n of_o speak_v affirm_v he_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o divine_a spirit_n but_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o very_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n but_o a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o all_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o next_o cause_n and_o inward_o work_v in_o man_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o their_o efficacy_n may_v effect_v all_o those_o thing_n the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o intervening_a as_o a_o middle_a cause_n certain_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a that_o pprophecy_n or_o any_o other_o gift_n come_v from_o god_n nevertheless_o it_o can_v not_o appear_v without_o manifest_a divine_a revelation_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v intervene_v as_o a_o middle_n and_o next_o cause_n to_o perform_v that_o thing_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v so_o speak_v of_o that_o thing_n that_o they_o plain_o enough_o show_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o thing_n itself_o without_o other_o peculiar_a revelation_n neither_o indeed_o paul_n when_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v 2.1_o say_v 1_o cor._n 2.1_o his_o word_n be_v in_o demonstration_n of_o spirit_n to_o wit_n divine_a or_o among_o other_o thing_n commend_v himself_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n 6.4_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6.4_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v at_o length_n be_v understand_v by_o his_o word_n that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o from_o it_o his_o word_n or_o deed_n come_v but_o from_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o if_o you_o say_v that_o therefore_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o thing_n be_v manifest_a to_o all_o believer_n because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n himself_o from_o who_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a all_o those_o thing_n come_v he_o beside_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v as_o grant_v the_o thing_n here_o controvert_v and_o unknown_a to_o those_o man_n to_o
all_o work_n to_o without_o as_o they_o speak_v to_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n yet_o affirm_v that_o creation_n agree_v more_o proper_o to_o the_o father_n redemption_n to_o the_o son_n sanctification_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n last_o paul_n also_o rom._n 1.4_o as_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o have_v see_v above_o say_v christ_n be_v constitute_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a make_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n the_o proper_a and_o next_o cause_n of_o that_o filiation_n but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o person_n or_o come_v from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n from_o which_o absurdity_n our_o opinion_n be_v far_o remote_a which_o make_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o person_n but_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n which_o however_o it_o concur_v to_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n yet_o it_o concur_v not_o as_o a_o father_n but_o as_o that_o by_o which_o the_o father_n beget_v but_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o person_n neither_o be_v he_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o who_o be_v of_o necessity_n a_o person_n and_o indeed_o of_o this_o thing_n be_v here_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o adversary_n whether_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n namely_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n therefore_o let_v this_o be_v the_o three_o argument_n of_o this_o rank_n chap._n viii_o the_o eight_o argument_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o man_n the_o four_o argument_n draw_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v open_o deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o man_n by_o god_n and_o that_o man_n obtain_v receive_v and_o have_v he_o from_o god_n by_o prayer_n as_o numberless_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v look_v into_o but_o these_o few_o luke_n 11.13_o john_n 7.39_o and_o 14.16_o 17._o act_n 5.32_o and_o 15.8_o rom._n 5.5_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o whence_o also_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v teâ—med_v a_o gift_n act_v 11.17_o which_o compare_n with_o the_o precedent_n yea_o in_o all_o those_o place_n wâ—ere_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o we_o show_v above_o chap._n 6._o of_o this_o section_n that_o there_o be_v not_o there_o the_o genitive_a case_n of_o the_o efficient_a but_o of_o the_o species_n otherwise_o both_o the_o gift_n rather_o than_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v be_v to_o be_v mention_v and_o by_o it_o have_v not_o â—een_n signify_v that_o man_n either_o have_v receive_v or_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v that_o manner_n of_o speech_n will_v altogether_o show_v but_o only_o some_o effect_n of_o it_o now_o by_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v evince_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o he_o be_v give_v or_o bestow_v by_o none_o upon_o any_o be_v obtain_v of_o none_o by_o prayer_n for_o first_o every_o gift_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o giver_n but_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o another_o otherwise_o by_o this_o very_a thing_n he_o shall_v have_v some_o one_o above_o himself_o and_o moreover_o shall_v not_o be_v most_o high_a beside_o arg._n 8_o man_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o man_n the_o gift_n be_v make_v also_o his_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v possess_v by_o he_o but_o may_v the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v so_o a_o mortal_a man_n as_o that_o he_o may_v be_v possess_v by_o he_o moreover_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v so_o great_a a_o gift_n be_v give_v to_o man_n what_o fruit_n will_v there_o be_v of_o it_o no_o other_o certain_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o that_o those_o effect_n may_v exist_v in_o a_o man_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v to_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n what_o then_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o the_o end_n god_n shall_v fill_v any_o man_n with_o such_o effect_n and_o gift_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v give_v to_o he_o when_o the_o father_n fill_v any_o man_n with_o such_o gift_n be_v it_o necessary_a that_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o same_o which_o tâ—e_v father_n if_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o be_v most_o high_a and_o so_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n last_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o why_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v obtain_v by_o we_o from_o the_o father_n or_o son_n if_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n why_o be_v he_o not_o give_v by_o himself_o if_o so_o be_v he_o may_v be_v give_v a_o large_a confirmation_n and_o defence_n of_o this_o argument_n to_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v not_o what_o they_o can_v answer_v who_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v neither_o indeed_o can_v they_o otherwise_o as_o it_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v make_v manifest_a that_o the_o very_a person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o man_n together_o with_o his_o effect_n therefore_o other_o endeavour_n to_o decline_v the_o blow_n that_o they_o affirm_v that_o not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v give_v to_o man_n by_o god_n but_o its_o effect_n or_o rather_o various_a effect_n such_o as_o be_v those_o which_o 1_o cor._n 12.8_o etc._n etc._n be_v large_o enough_o rehearse_v and_o other_o common_a to_o all_o believer_n for_o these_o be_v by_o a_o metonymy_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n and_o so_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o have_v of_o they_o for_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v put_v for_o the_o effect_n although_o some_o who_o say_v there_o be_v a_o metalepsis_n in_o the_o phrase_n seem_v to_o take_v the_o thing_n a_o little_a otherwise_o for_o neither_o do_v they_o seem_v to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n itself_o for_o his_o effect_n or_o gift_n but_o for_o that_o very_a divine_a person_n which_o they_o hold_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n they_o signify_v that_o the_o give_v passive_o take_v be_v attribute_v to_o he_o only_o improper_o because_o that_o which_o may_v proper_o agree_v to_o the_o effect_n may_v be_v also_o improper_o attribute_v to_o the_o efficient_a cause_n itself_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v be_v proper_o give_v not_o he_o himself_o and_o indeed_o both_o these_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o deal_v more_o wary_o than_o those_o who_o simple_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o be_v give_v yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o both_o this_o hole_n by_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o get_v out_o be_v stop_v and_o likewise_o although_o i_o shall_v somewhat_o enlarge_v it_o to_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o no_o whit_n less_o hold_v fast_o bind_v for_o first_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o effect_n only_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o be_v give_v to_o man_n and_o further_o that_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v or_o receive_v by_o we_o or_o have_v it_o be_v say_v but_o by_o a_o metonymy_n or_o metalepsis_n beside_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v it_o must_v be_v no_o whit_n the_o less_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o to_o the_o former_a we_o shall_v demonstrate_v it_o first_o by_o certain_a general_a reason_n and_o common_a to_o all_o those_o place_n of_o which_o we_o treat_v then_o by_o other_o more_o special_a and_o proper_a to_o certain_a place_n and_o last_o from_o certain_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o adversary_n as_o to_o the_o general_a reason_n if_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o these_o place_n of_o which_o we_o treat_v be_v understand_v some_o divine_a and_o holy_a inspiration_n or_o some_o power_n flow_v from_o god_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v breathe_v into_o man_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v proper_o give_v that_o be_v not_o by_o a_o metonymy_n only_o or_o by_o a_o metalepsis_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o have_v of_o they_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o will_v be_v afterward_o understand_v for_o we_o shall_v first_o show_v that_o such_o a_o inspiration_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o have_v by_o we_o although_o
it_o that_o redemption_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o son_n neither_o alone_o simple_o nor_o as_o the_o first_o author_n but_o as_o the_o chief_n middle_a cause_n who_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o his_o command_n perform_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n and_o as_o yet_o perform_v it_o as_o to_o sanctification_n neither_o be_v that_o more_o often_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o to_o the_o father_n or_o son_n especial_o open_o neither_o be_v it_o attribute_v as_o to_o some_o person_n but_o as_o to_o a_o thing_n by_o which_o sanctification_n be_v perform_v which_o first_o be_v manifest_a from_o thence_o that_o where_o as_o it_o be_v read_v express_o of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o sanctify_v as_o also_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o where_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o i_o know_v that_o it_o sanctify_v buâ—_n only_o that_o in_o or_o by_o it_o man_n be_v sanctify_v or_o some_o such_o way_n which_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o a_o person_n be_v sanctification_n ascribe_v unto_o it_o of_o the_o father_n you_o have_v plain_a place_n joh._n 10.36.17.17_o to_o which_o add_v 1_o thess_n 5.23_o where_o it_o easy_o appear_v that_o there_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o father_n since_o the_o holy_a scripture_n understand_v he_o alone_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n subjective_o put_v chief_o when_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o christ_n neither_o shall_v i_o easy_o believe_v that_o the_o adversary_n will_v take_v this_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n only_o also_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n many_o place_n occur_v in_o which_o god_n affirm_v that_o he_o it_o be_v who_o sanctifyes_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n which_o either_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n alone_o as_o we_o think_v or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o father_n also_o not_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n alone_o of_o christ_n you_o have_v testimony_n eph._n 5.26_o heb._n 2.11.13.12_o for_o i_o pass_v by_o those_o place_n in_o which_o in_o some_o other_o manner_n sanctification_n be_v ascribe_v either_o to_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n but_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o he_o in_o some_o chief_n respect_n the_o action_n of_o sanctify_v do_v agree_v how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o of_o he_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v once_o say_v that_o he_o sanctify_v but_o of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v plain_o the_o action_n of_o sanctify_a may_v be_v direct_o attribute_v indeed_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n although_o it_o be_v not_o a_o person_n since_o we_o see_v that_o to_o many_o other_o 9.13_o other_o mat._n 23.17_o 19_o heb._n 9.13_o thing_n and_o chief_o to_o quality_n which_o they_o call_v active_a action_n be_v direct_o attribute_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o the_o very_a act_n of_o sanctify_v but_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v a_o person_n and_o that_o the_o act_n of_o sanctify_a shall_v agree_v to_o it_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n above_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v direct_o any_o where_n attribute_v to_o it_o we_o have_v by_o the_o way_n touch_v above_o also_o other_o reason_n for_o we_o show_v in_o the_o argument_n next_o forego_v that_o it_o will_v follow_v out_o of_o that_o supposition_n of_o the_o adversary_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n rather_o than_o god_n who_o be_v every_o where_o say_v to_o be_v his_o father_n we_o have_v see_v also_o section_n also_o chap._n 3._o of_o this_o section_n above_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n that_o sanctification_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n preservation_n of_o we_o to_o christ_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o indeed_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v for_o so_o the_o greek_a text_n have_v it_o judas_n a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o brother_n of_o james_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o preserve_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o call_v or_o as_o some_o late_a interpreter_n in_o some_o manner_n study_v the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o sentence_n have_v render_v it_o call_v of_o god_n the_o father_n or_o by_o the_o father_n sanctify_a and_o save_v by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v it_o credible_a if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n to_o who_o the_o action_n of_o sanctify_v in_o some_o respect_n shall_v rather_o agree_v than_o to_o the_o father_n and_o son_n that_o this_o action_n shall_v be_v attribute_v as_o proper_a to_o the_o father_n the_o mention_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v altogether_o omit_v we_o have_v see_v it_o also_o affirm_v by_o paul_n 8.6_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 8.6_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o any_o manner_n pertain_v to_o our_o salvation_n be_v from_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n all_o thing_n in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o son_n as_o the_o middle_a cause_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o if_o tâ—e_v holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n to_o who_o so_o notable_a a_o action_n so_o great_o pertain_v to_o our_o salvation_n shall_v agree_v in_o some_o remarkable_a respect_n above_o those_o two_o person_n not_o only_o the_o mention_n of_o it_o can_v not_o be_v omit_v but_o also_o it_o can_v not_o be_v right_o affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o father_n or_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o christ_n for_o that_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n either_o as_o the_o first_o and_o supreme_a cause_n shall_v have_v something_o in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n above_o the_o father_n or_o as_o a_o middle_a cause_n above_o the_o son_n when_o notwithstanding_o not_o some_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v entire_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o to_o the_o son_n as_o the_o middle_a cause_n yet_o hold_v the_o next_o place_n from_o the_o first_o last_o the_o common_a opinion_n concern_v the_o trinity_n do_v not_o bear_v such_o a_o partition_n of_o action_n and_o office_n for_o if_o those_o person_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_a understanding_n will_n power_n &_o there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o these_o more_o in_o one_o than_o in_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v also_o one_o operation_n in_o number_n of_o all_o these_o as_o even_o the_o adversary_n confess_v and_o that_o one_o person_n act_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o another_o for_o such_o diversity_n or_o inequality_n of_o action_n can_v not_o arise_v any_o otherwise_o thence_o than_o that_o one_o person_n of_o this_o thing_n another_o of_o that_o a_o three_o of_o another_o thing_n shall_v either_o think_v rather_o or_o will_v rather_o exercise_v it_o or_o last_o can_v better_v perfome_v it_o but_o such_o a_o difference_n can_v be_v hold_v in_o that_o unity_n because_o see_v those_o person_n think_v altogether_o with_o the_o same_o understanding_n not_o with_o another_o and_o another_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o they_o both_o will_n with_o the_o same_o will_n and_o work_v outward_o by_o the_o same_o power_n in_o number_n one_o think_v will_n and_o work_n as_o much_o as_o another_o not_o one_o more_o than_o another_o it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o sanctification_n and_o whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o it_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n more_o agree_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o to_o the_o father_n and_o son_n if_o he_o be_v one_o god_n with_o both_o and_o hence_o arise_v a_o three_o reason_n by_o which_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o it_o can_v indeed_o be_v say_v no_o not_o by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o be_v give_v or_o receive_v by_o man_n if_o he_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v that_o one_o god_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n for_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v no_o more_o give_v to_o we_o and_o receive_v of_o we_o than_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o those_o gift_n and_o effect_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v shall_v no_o more_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n nor_o in_o one_o respect_n from_o these_o and_o in_o another_o from_o that_o but_o in_o the_o same_o altogether_o but_o who_o have_v ever_o hear_v who_o have_v read_v that_o the_o father_n be_v give_v to_o any_o or_o be_v pray_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o when_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v pray_v for_o who_o ask_v at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o son_n may_v be_v give_v to_o he_o be_v about_o to_o ask_v for_o those_o same_o gift_n who_o will_v brook_v he_o that_o shall_v ask_v christ_n that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o father_n to_o he_o or_o will_v pray_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n
to_o know_v it_o can_v not_o right_o be_v affirm_v that_o none_o beside_o he_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o beside_o he_o also_o the_o father_n and_o son_n shall_v know_v and_o that_o primary_o but_o if_o they_o say_v the_o particle_n none_o be_v here_o oppose_v only_o to_o creature_n or_o rather_o comprehend_v only_a creature_n and_o man_n as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n know_v those_o thing_n ouâ—_n opinion_n indeed_o may_v admit_v that_o but_o not_o the_o adversary_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v in_o those_o word_n arg._n 16_o 2.11_o from_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o metonymy_a of_o the_o adjunct_n which_o also_o bring_v forth_o some_o metalepsis_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v none_o of_o man_n know_v the_o mystery_n and_o hide_a counsel_n of_o god_n beside_o those_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o his_o spirit_n by_o the_o power_n of_o who_o alone_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v find_v out_o by_o we_o but_o the_o adversary_n who_o will_v have_v the_o knowledge_n in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v proper_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o can_v say_v that_o and_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v therefore_o express_o except_v because_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v altogether_o comprehend_v in_o that_o general_a word_n none_o how_o ridiculous_a i_o beseech_v you_o and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o apostle_n have_v such_o a_o speech_n be_v none_o of_o man_n or_o creature_n know_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v god_n â—ut_fw-la god_n the_o father_n or_o no_o angel_n know_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v god_n but_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o what_o be_v the_o father_n in_o the_o number_n of_o man_n or_o creature_n be_v christ_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o number_n of_o angel_n for_o nothing_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v except_v from_o out_o of_o a_o general_a speech_n but_o what_o otherwise_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o be_v speak_v and_o which_o therefore_o unless_o it_o have_v be_v except_v have_v be_v altogether_o cemprehend_v in_o the_o general_a speech_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n either_o affirm_v or_o deny_v of_o it_o as_o of_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n be_v here_o proper_o ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o as_o the_o adversary_n will_v and_o that_o metonymy_a which_o we_o have_v explain_v be_v not_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o that_o word_n the_o word_n none_o can_v be_v restrain_v to_o man_n or_o creature_n aloâ—e_n but_o will_v comprehend_v also_o the_o divine_a person_n themselves_o of_o the_o number_n of_o which_o they_o will_v have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v whence_o it_o follow_v see_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o their_o opinion_n be_v a_o person_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n that_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o vine_n thing_n in_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n of_o which_o absurdity_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o our_o opinion_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o certain_a person_n distinct_a from_o the_o man_n himself_o who_o spirit_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v when_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o any_o of_o man_n know_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o a_o man_n beside_o his_o spirit_n the_o man_n himself_o who_o spirit_n it_o be_v have_v be_v exclude_v and_o beside_o that_o exception_n shall_v have_v be_v ridiculous_a what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o a_o man_n unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o for_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o man_n but_o if_o you_o take_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o hide_a counsel_n and_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n beside_o himself_o who_o conceive_v and_o understand_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o mind_n the_o absurdity_n will_v cease_v for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v what_o philosophy_n teach_v namely_o that_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o they_o call_v the_o soul_n do_v proper_o understand_v but_o the_o man_n by_o it_o or_o by_o its_o virtue_n or_o power_n chap._n xv._o arg._n 17_o 3.16_o from_o mat_n 3.16_o the_o seventeen_o argument_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n sometime_o descend_v upon_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o place_n it_o like_v i_o to_o allege_v that_o to_o which_o many_o adversary_n attribute_v much_o when_o they_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o divine_a virtue_n but_o a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o that_o be_v as_o luke_n write_v chap._n 3.22_o with_o who_o also_o the_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o gospel_n history_n agree_v mat._n 3.16_o mark_n 1.10_o joh._n 1.32_o 33._o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v on_o christ_n baptize_v by_o john_n in_o a_o corporal_a shape_n as_o a_o dove_n it_o be_v a_o old_a say_n and_o at_o this_o day_n common_o speak_v among_o the_o adversary_n go_v arian_n to_o jordan_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o trinity_n sure_o if_o the_o trinity_n be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n the_o father_n indeed_o who_o inhabit_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o remove_v from_o man_n eye_n command_v they_o out_o of_o his_o supreme_a authority_n and_o on_o the_o son_n bestow_v authourity_n from_o his_o majesty_n but_o the_o son_n a_o true_a man_n baptize_v in_o jordan_n by_o john_n and_o after_o from_o heaven_n anointed_a and_o replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o last_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o certain_a thing_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o christ_n with_o which_o he_o be_v replenish_v if_o i_o say_v that_o be_v the_o trinity_n he_o be_v right_o command_v to_o go_v to_o jordan_n who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o trinity_n we_o indeed_o who_o be_v sometime_o command_v to_o go_v thither_o long_o ago_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v be_v there_o and_o see_v that_o trinty_a and_o with_o willing_a mind_n acknowledge_v and_o profess_v it_o but_o if_o the_o trinity_n be_v to_o they_o the_o conjunction_n of_o three_o person_n real_o distinct_a among_o themselves_o in_o one_o and_o individual_a essence_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v see_v at_o jordan_n that_o rather_o in_o some_o sort_n it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o very_a eye_n it_o have_v no_o existency_n for_o what_o sâ—ew_a or_o shadow_n be_v there_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n in_o number_n which_o may_v be_v common_a to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v it_o the_o same_o numerical_a substance_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v from_o heaven_n not_o descend_v hence_o and_o of_o he_o a_o true_a man_n who_o be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n and_o last_o of_o that_o thing_n which_o descend_v from_o heaven_n upon_o he_o i_o omit_v other_o thing_n which_o partly_o be_v say_v before_o partly_o shall_v be_v say_v a_o little_a after_o they_o therefore_o who_o have_v feign_v such_o a_o trinity_n or_o defend_v it_o feign_v â—y_a otheâ—s_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v send_v to_o jordan_n that_o they_o may_v as_o from_o a_o near_a place_n behold_v the_o true_a trinity_n and_o may_v more_o right_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o we_o may_v indeed_o right_o send_v thither_o the_o arian_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o certain_a invisible_a spirit_n produce_v by_o god_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o our_o adversary_n who_o maintain_v he_o to_o be_v consubstantial_a it_o be_v so_o far_o of_o their_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o that_o the_o arian_n rather_o may_v send_v they_o thither_o for_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o arian_n be_v less_o against_o that_o history_n than_o that_o of_o the_o consubstantialist_n but_o we_o will_v not_o in_o this_o place_n urge_v all_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v say_v but_o that_o only_a which_o be_v write_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o wrest_v out_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o adversary_n with_o which_o they_o fight_v against_o we_o but_o also_o may_v retort_v it_o on_o they_o they_o urge_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v both_o decend_v and_o appear_v in_o bodily_a shape_n to_o wit_n of_o a_o dove_n for_o from_o thence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v some_o substance_n not_o a_o quality_n for_o it_o belong_v to_o substance_n and_o those_o only_a that_o be_v suppositum_n to_o descend_v and_o to_o assume_v and_o sustain_v form_n and_o shape_n and_o together_o they_o say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v such_o a_o substance_n as_o be_v real_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n for_o neither_o the_o father_n or_o son_n descend_v from_o heaven_n nor_o
less_o and_o indeed_o the_o great_a part_n of_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n seem_v to_o acknowledge_v this_o signification_n of_o that_o lordship_n which_o be_v peculiar_o attribute_v to_o christ_n for_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o read_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v lord_n or_o authority_n and_o a_o kingdom_n give_v unto_o he_o or_o that_o he_o shall_v at_o length_n deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n they_o usual_o say_v that_o it_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o that_o lordship_n or_o kingdom_n over_o the_o church_n which_o be_v peculiar_o grant_v unto_o he_o as_o mediator_n by_o the_o father_n since_o therefore_o such_o a_o lordship_n agree_v to_o christ_n only_o why_o may_v he_o not_o in_o regard_n thereof_o be_v call_v that_o one_o lord_n especial_o in_o this_o place_n where_o as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o one_o lord_n be_v open_o distinguish_v from_o that_o one_o god_n and_o without_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o other_o be_v say_v to_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o he_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v of_o we_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o mediator_n as_o they_o common_o take_v the_o word_n where_o final_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a relation_n to_o we_o christian_n and_o the_o church_n wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o that_o one_o lord_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o nor_o do_v the_o same_o lordship_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n agree_v to_o he_o which_o be_v so_o what_o they_o say_v concern_v that_o one_o lord_n be_v so_o far_o from_o overthrow_v our_o opinion_n which_o we_o hold_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o former_a word_n speak_v of_o that_o one_o god_n that_o it_o much_o confirm_v it_o for_o if_o when_o paul_n say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o signify_v that_o that_o lord_n be_v no_o other_o but_o jesus_n christ_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o have_v one_o god_n even_o the_o father_n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o signify_v that_o that_o god_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o father_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o force_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n neither_o have_v the_o one_o less_o force_n to_o exclude_v other_o than_o the_o other_o before_o we_o go_v hence_o we_o must_v brief_o explain_v how_o that_o one_o lord_n be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o one_o god_n when_o notwithstanding_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n altogether_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v take_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n for_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v many_o lord_n as_o paul_n himself_o in_o the_o precedent_a word_n ver_fw-la 5._o do_v declare_v but_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n take_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n seem_v to_o signify_v no_o other_o than_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o that_o independent_a monarch_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n when_o it_o be_v put_v as_o proper_a to_o christ_n be_v take_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o lord_n who_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o he_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o lordship_n from_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o consequent_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o that_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o rank_n the_o scripture_n most_o manifest_o testify_v and_o we_o hereafter_o produce_v most_o clear_a 10._o clear_a sect._n 2._o chap._n 10._o testimony_n thereof_o will_v demonstrate_v wherefore_o whatsoever_o that_o excellency_n be_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n lord_n when_o it_o be_v put_v for_o christ_n or_o attribute_v to_o he_o only_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o of_o so_o large_a extent_n nor_o so_o sublime_a as_o to_o comprehend_v a_o absolute_a supreme_a and_o independent_a lordship_n such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o consequent_o neither_o do_v the_o name_n of_o lord_n in_o that_o sense_n agree_v to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o be_v distinguish_v from_o he_o thus_o namely_o be_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o since_o the_o name_n of_o god_n do_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n signify_v something_o more_o excellent_a and_o noble_a than_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o lord_n that_o the_o name_n god_n take_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n shall_v denote_v he_o who_o have_v a_o empire_n altogether_o independent_a and_o be_v the_o prime_n efficient_a of_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n distinguish_v from_o he_o who_o be_v call_v god_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n shall_v by_o a_o certain_a preeminency_n design_v he_o who_o among_o the_o lord_n dependent_a on_o god_n hold_v the_o first_o rank_n and_o be_v far_o sublime_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n concern_v which_o thing_n we_o can_v say_v more_o but_o that_o we_o must_v hasten_v to_o somewhat_o else_o answer_n the_o refutation_n of_o the_o second_o answer_n for_o now_o we_o must_v examine_v the_o other_o answer_n to_o our_o argument_n draw_v from_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n which_o be_v that_o father_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o take_v for_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o comprise_v the_o whole_a trinity_n which_o answer_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v into_o any_o one_o head_n be_v a_o wonder_n certain_o it_o be_v altogether_o inexcusable_a unto_o they_o who_o boast_v that_o they_o teach_v nothing_o but_o the_o mere_a word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v wont_v to_o object_n to_o we_o that_o follow_a reason_n we_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o speak_v beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o plain_a and_o obvious_a meaning_n thereof_o if_o this_o be_v not_o for_o by_o what_o instance_n will_v they_o ever_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n father_n speak_v of_o god_n do_v signify_v three_o person_n of_o divinity_n the_o place_n be_v obvious_a to_o any_o one_o wherein_o the_o word_n father_n either_o absolute_o take_v or_o manifest_o relate_v to_o we_o which_o they_o hold_v be_v here_o tacit_o do_v denote_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o indeed_o the_o same_o be_v the_o father_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o we_o as_o christ_n himself_o teach_v in_o 17._o in_o chap._n 20._o ver_fw-la 17._o john_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n demonstrate_v since_o therefore_o this_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n father_n be_v notorious_a to_o all_o and_o most_o usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o other_o can_v by_o no_o sufficient_a instance_n be_v demonstrate_v what_o come_v into_o their_o head_n that_o leave_v that_o they_o shall_v embrace_v this_o or_o rather_o devise_v it_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o place_n where_o paul_n intend_v clear_o to_o explain_v who_o that_o one_o god_n be_v and_o consequent_o to_o use_v the_o know_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n indeed_o they_o allege_v place_n where_o they_o think_v god_n be_v for_o the_o creation_n call_v father_n but_o here_o they_o say_v respect_n be_v have_v to_o creation_n since_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o he_o but_o this_o latter_a be_v take_v without_o proof_n for_o the_o word_n all_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o subject_a matter_n and_o to_o be_v restrain_v thereunto_o but_o here_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n and_o consequent_o of_o thing_n peculiar_o belong_v unto_o christian_n again_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n who_o be_v so_o call_v for_o creation_n be_v any_o other_o than_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n certain_o we_o see_v how_o in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o same_o be_v call_v the_o father_n almighty_n and_o the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o be_v his_o son_n yea_o they_o themselves_o though_o they_o make_v creation_n and_o the_o other_o action_n which_o be_v perform_v out_o of_o god_n common_a to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n do_v yet_o affirm_v that_o creation_n be_v peculiar_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n redemption_n to_o the_o son_n sanctification_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n wherefore_o although_o god_n shall_v in_o this_o place_n be_v call_v father_n for_o creation_n yet_o will_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v imagine_v any_o other_o beside_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v understand_v but_o there_o will_v rather_o be_v great_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o be_v peculiar_o to_o be_v mean_v though_o furthermore_o there_o be_v either_o no_o place_n at_o all_o or_o scarce_o any_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n wherein_o for_o the_o first_o creation_n only_o concern_v what_o they_o speak_v god_n be_v call_v either_o simple_o father_n or_o our_o father_n but_o for_o other_o fatherly_a benefit_n of_o his_o toward_a man_n who_o call_v he_o
but_o beside_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v there_o indeed_o speak_v of_o christ_n himself_o as_o even_o some_o of_o the_o adversary_n have_v observe_v and_o if_o any_o one_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n the_o adversary_n will_v have_v nothing_o to_o prove_v it_o withal_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o those_o word_n may_v be_v right_o render_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o some_o latter_a castellio_n latter_a castellio_n interpreter_n have_v do_v and_o now_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v send_v i_o and_o his_o spirit_n beside_o though_o the_o vulgar_a interpretation_n be_v retain_v it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v send_v christ_n otherwise_o than_o the_o lord_n god_n from_o who_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v open_o distinguish_v but_o here_o we_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o manner_n whereby_o christ_n be_v the_o ambassador_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n read_v of_o a_o covenant-stroke_n between_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o man_n to_o omit_v the_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v insist_v upon_o as_o for_o the_o place_n which_o the_o adversary_n allege_v wherein_o they_o think_v it_o be_v write_v that_o christ_n pacify_v god_n towards_o we_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o be_v wont_a to_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o father_n not_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n concern_v who_o they_o produce_v no_o testimony_n neither_o be_v they_o wont_a to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v make_v intercession_n for_o we_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o to_o god_n the_o father_n whence_o 2.2_o whence_o 1_o john_n 2.2_o john_n say_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a who_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o not_o the_o whole_a trinity_n but_o the_o father_n only_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n of_o we_o and_o so_o that_o one_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v account_v for_o the_o same_o but_o what_o need_v many_o word_n the_o very_a similitude_n of_o this_o place_n with_o those_o which_o we_o have_v former_o discuss_v wherein_o by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o one_o god_n the_o father_n be_v understand_v or_o that_o one_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n do_v sufficient_o teach_v every_o one_o who_o will_v not_o be_v obstinate_a against_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o same_o be_v here_o also_o to_o be_v understand_v furthermore_o as_o in_o those_o place_n 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o ephes_n 4._o paul_n will_v show_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o god_n of_o all_o christian_n not_o one_o god_n of_o these_o another_z of_o those_o so_o his_o purpose_n be_v here_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o god_n of_o all_o man_n who_o according_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o alike_o affect_v towards_o all_o as_o that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o some_o to_o be_v save_v and_o other_o to_o perish_v whence_o likewise_o he_o send_v one_o mediator_n unto_o man_n to_o strike_v the_o same_o league_n with_o all_o in_o his_o name_n and_o confirm_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o so_o deliver_v all_o out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n have_v as_o it_o be_v give_v a_o price_n and_o testify_v unto_o all_o the_o sovereign_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o this_o place_n put_v we_o also_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o be_v extant_a also_o in_o the_o same_o apostle_n rom_n 3.30_o 3.30_o rom._n 3.30_o where_o be_v about_o to_o show_v that_o god_n will_v alike_o justify_v by_o faith_n all_o man_n both_o jew_n &_o gentile_n he_o say_v thus_o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n who_o will_v justify_v the_o circumcision_n that_o be_v the_o circumcise_a or_o jew_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n that_o be_v the_o uncircumcised_a or_o gentile_n by_o faith_n now_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o god_n of_o who_o he_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v many_o thing_n and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v ascribe_v the_o act_n of_o justify_v who_o he_o sundry_a time_n most_o open_o distinguish_v from_o christ_n among_o other_o thing_n affirm_v of_o he_o that_o he_o appoint_v christ_n 25._o christ_n ver._n 25._o a_o propitiatory_a but_o that_o he_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n all_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v certain_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a trinity_n nor_o christ_n himself_o nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v be_v show_v partly_o by_o the_o same_o and_o partly_o by_o such_o like_a reason_n as_o we_o have_v use_v in_o the_o place_n immediate_o forego_v as_o the_o prudent_a reader_n will_v by_o himself_o understand_v wherefore_o we_o will_v no_o long_o dwell_v hereupon_o especial_o because_o we_o will_v have_v this_o place_n to_o be_v only_o a_o accession_n of_o the_o former_a chap._n vii_o arg._n 7_o 4._o from_o rom._n 16.27_o john_n 5.44_o judas_n 4._o the_o seven_o argument_n draw_v out_o of_o those_o place_n wherein_z by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_a god_n or_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n or_o the_o only_a master_n god_n none_o but_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v design_v though_o out_o of_o each_o of_o those_o place_n wherein_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n none_o but_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v design_v we_o may_v draw_v argument_n yet_o because_o the_o argument_n be_v alike_o among_o themselves_o we_o will_v reckon_v they_o for_o one_o thus_o therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v if_o by_o the_o only_a god_n or_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n or_o the_o only_a master_n god_n the_o father_n only_o be_v some_o where_o understand_v and_o we_o will_v afterward_o show_v that_o he_o be_v so_o understand_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v that_o god_n namely_o most_o high_a wise_a master_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a simple_o to_o say_v the_o only_a god_n or_o only_o wise_a god_n or_o only_a master_n god_n be_v the_o father_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o father_n be_v the_o only_a god_n or_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n or_o only_a master_n god_n otherwise_o these_o can_v not_o be_v put_v for_o the_o father_n as_o equivalent_a or_o will_v not_o signify_v the_o father_n only_o but_o some_o other_o also_o take_v which_o of_o those_o proposition_n you_o please_v and_o our_o opinion_n will_v be_v establish_v if_o the_o first_o it_o can_v be_v absolute_o and_o simple_o say_v that_o the_o only_a god_n or_o only_o wise_a or_o only_a master_n god_n be_v the_o father_n if_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_a god_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o large_a extent_n than_o the_o father_n or_o if_o any_o other_o beside_o the_o father_n be_v the_o only_a god_n etc._n etc._n for_o neither_o be_v a_o word_n of_o a_o strict_a signification_n predicate_v of_o a_o large_a one_o but_o contrariwise_o if_o you_o take_v the_o latter_a proposition_n it_o have_v be_v already_o show_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o first_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v the_o father_n only_o be_v god_n the_o father_n only_o be_v the_o wise_a god_n or_o master_n god_n for_o when_o any_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v he_o to_o who_o only_a something_o do_v agree_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o same_o attribute_n agree_v to_o he_o only_o who_o be_v first_o name_v as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v god_n be_v that_o spirit_n who_o only_o exi_v from_o all_o eternity_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v god_n only_o be_v that_o spirit_n who_o exist_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n the_o confirmation_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n now_o that_o we_o may_v show_v that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v somewhere_o design_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n we_o will_v begin_v from_o that_o place_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n as_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o most_o suitable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v 16.27_o say_v first_o place_n rom._n 16.27_o to_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n no_o other_o be_v understand_v but_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o christ_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o that_o name_n since_o he_o be_v most_o open_o distinguish_v from_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n and_o that_o as_o the_o middle_a cause_n of_o glory_n and_o honour_n from_o the_o
of_o the_o article_n elsewhere_o pronounce_v the_o reason_n fetch_v from_o thence_o to_o be_v but_o weak_a it_o be_v therefore_o apparent_a that_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_a master_n god_n moreover_o neither_o can_v we_o understand_v by_o that_o name_n the_o whole_a trinity_n which_o be_v hold_v otherwise_o what_o need_n be_v there_o after_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o they_o do_v deny_v the_o whole_a trinity_n that_o be_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n to_o add_v by_o name_n that_o they_o do_v deny_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o if_o that_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o say_v when_o it_o be_v assert_v that_o they_o deny_v the_o whole_a trinity_n you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v but_o confuse_o and_o therefore_o obscure_o signify_v by_o the_o appellation_n of_o the_o only_a master_n god_n therefore_o something_o more_o distinct_a be_v to_o be_v add_v for_o explication_n sake_n we_o answer_v if_o that_o reason_n have_v any_o moment_n not_o only_o the_o mention_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o also_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v have_v be_v express_o make_v since_o they_o be_v no_o less_o indistinct_o and_o confuse_o if_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v true_a signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_a master_n god_n than_o christ_n to_o omit_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v dinstinguish_v from_o that_o only_a master_n god_n it_o be_v agreeable_a that_o person_n shall_v be_v adjoin_v to_o another_o person_n and_o not_o when_o three_o person_n have_v be_v confuse_o take_v one_o person_n and_o that_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o three_o be_v subjoin_v but_o if_o some_o certain_a person_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v who_o be_v there_o that_o dare_v affirm_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o omit_v now_o the_o question_n concern_v his_o personality_n that_o he_o the_o father_n be_v pass_v by_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n as_o one_o that_o rule_v and_o set_v before_o he_o not_o only_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o in_o dignity_n of_o title_n for_o the_o scripture_n in_o very_a many_o place_n join_v the_o father_n as_o supreme_a monarch_n with_o christ_n without_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o set_v he_o before_o christ_n both_o in_o order_n of_o word_n and_o dignity_n of_o title_n but_o never_o pass_v by_o the_o father_n join_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o lord_n and_o prince_n with_o christ_n neither_o indeed_o do_v it_o otherwise_o unless_o it_o be_v very_o seldom_o join_v the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o christ_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o set_v he_o before_o christ_n in_o order_n of_o word_n or_o dignity_n of_o title_n not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v express_o call_v master_n the_o holy_a spirit_n no_o where_o much_o less_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n design_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_a master_n yea_o neither_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n any_o where_o read_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o concern_v which_o in_o its_o 1._o its_o sect._n 3_o chap._n 1._o place_n chap._n viii_o arg._n 8_o 4.5_o from_o dan._n 7._o rev._n 4.5_o argument_n the_o eight_o draw_v from_o the_o vision_n in_o daniel_n and_o john_n revelation_n to_o the_o place_n hitherto_o allege_v two_o vision_n be_v to_o be_v add_v very_o like_a to_o one_o another_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o present_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v no_o other_o beside_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n since_o he_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v also_o believe_v to_o be_v person_n of_o supreme_a divinity_n can_v be_v so_o unless_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n since_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o whatsoever_o divinity_n be_v in_o they_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n of_o supreme_a divinity_n the_o father_n only_o be_v a_o person_n have_v supreme_a divinity_n not_o to_o say_v that_o those_o very_a vision_n which_o we_o will_v quote_v do_v if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n sufficient_o intimate_v that_o the_o god_n which_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n expose_v himself_o to_o the_o view_n be_v none_o but_o the_o father_n the_o first_o of_o those_o vision_n be_v extant_a in_o daniel_n chap._n 7.9_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n that_o be_v the_o god_n which_o exist_v from_o all_o eternity_n do_v sit_v &_o that_o there_o come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v a_o son_n of_o man_n and_o receive_v of_o he_o authority_n &_o honour_n and_o a_o kingdom_n the_o latter_a be_v extant_a rev._n 4._o and_o chap._n 5._o where_o it_o be_v also_o describe_v how_o the_o almighty_a and_o eternal_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o afterward_o a_o lamb_n come_v to_o he_o and_o receive_v a_o book_n from_o he_o which_o no_o other_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v and_o view_v a_o book_n i_o say_v of_o the_o sacred_a decree_n of_o god_n concern_v thing_n to_o come_v now_o in_o both_o place_n that_o most_o high_a and_o eternal_a god_n which_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o sitter_n upon_o the_o throne_n be_v represent_v as_o one_o person_n and_o open_o distinguish_v from_o christ_n and_o that_o even_o then_o when_o divine_a honour_n be_v give_v of_o say_v to_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n for_o also_o in_o daniel_n it_o be_v say_v that_o to_o he_o who_o come_v as_o a_o son_n of_o man_n to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n be_v by_o he_o honour_v give_v and_o that_o all_o people_n tribe_n and_o tongue_n shall_v serve_v he_o where_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o civil_a honour_n and_o service_n to_o be_v perform_v unto_o christ_n but_o of_o religious_a and_o divine_a and_o in_o the_o 5.13_o the_o chap._n 5.13_o revelation_n john_n write_v i_o hear_v every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o which_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n in_o they_o say_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n be_v blessing_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o likewise_o etc._n likewise_o ibid._n v._o 8_o etc._n etc._n before_o praise_n be_v give_v apart_o to_o the_o lamb_n by_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o also_o the_o angel_n as_o they_o have_v be_v former_o ascribe_v apart_o to_o the_o sitter_n upon_o the_o throne_n chap._n 4.8_o etc._n etc._n but_o be_v there_o many_o person_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o christ_n one_o of_o they_o many_o also_o will_v have_v be_v exhibit_v as_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n nor_o will_v christ_n have_v be_v so_o distinguish_v from_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n or_o from_o the_o eternal_a and_o almighty_a god_n but_o that_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o he_o likewise_o do_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o be_v that_o eternal_a and_o almighty_a god_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n now_o if_o any_o one_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a essence_n only_o which_o be_v one_o in_o number_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o not_o some_o person_n he_o be_v exceed_o mistake_v for_o beside_o the_o very_a image_n of_o one_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n be_v indeed_o the_o image_n of_o a_o person_n and_o that_o one_o person_n the_o action_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n do_v altogether_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v a_o intelligent_a suppositum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o person_n since_o action_n be_v common_o say_v in_o the_o school_n to_o agree_v unto_o none_o but_o suppositum_n but_o those_o action_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v suitable_a to_o none_o but_o a_o intelligent_a nature_n not_o to_o say_v that_o very_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v which_o we_o shall_v afterward_o 18._o afterward_o sect._n 2._o chap._n 18._o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v be_v compare_v with_o these_o sufficient_o show_v that_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v understand_v by_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n for_o they_o manifest_o affirm_v that_o he_o give_v to_o christ_n authority_n honour_n and_o a_o kingdom_n with_o all_o other_o thing_n without_o any_o where_o hint_v that_o some_o other_o give_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o christ_n as_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o
sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n no_o man_n can_v just_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o distinguish_v from_o he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o same_o with_o he_o for_o first_o according_a to_o a_o better_a nature_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o &_o which_o only_a he_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v a_o person_n be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n he_o can_v not_o be_v simple_o distinguish_v from_o he_o for_o that_o will_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v simple_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n but_o that_o can_v simple_o be_v deny_v of_o any_o whole_a which_o for_o another_o nature_n or_o part_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o same_o although_o it_o agree_v not_o thereunto_o according_a to_o some_o one_o nature_n especial_o the_o less_o excellent_a as_o shall_v be_v understand_v from_o what_o we_o will_v afterward_o speak_v sect._n 2._o chap._n 3._o how_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a description_n of_o both_o vision_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v even_o the_o least_o hint_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o that_o the_o diversity_n of_o nature_n shall_v be_v open_o express_v but_o the_o unity_n in_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o less_o moment_n not_o at_o all_o again_o since_o to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n action_n agree_v to_o person_n be_v attribute_v as_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o very_a vision_n themselves_o especial_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o person_n and_o so_o distinguish_v from_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n but_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v the_o second_o of_o the_o deity_n and_o so_o the_o very_a divine_a nature_n itself_o have_v its_o substance_n wherefore_o if_o they_o will_v speak_v agreeable_a to_o themselves_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o it_o likewise_o be_v distinguish_v from_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n or_o if_o they_o will_v not_o confess_v this_o they_o must_v with_o we_o assert_v that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o they_o hold_v furthermore_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o when_o divine_a honour_n be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n he_o be_v consider_v only_o according_a to_o his_o less_o excellent_a nature_n and_o not_o rather_o whole_a or_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n most_o worthy_a of_o that_o honour_n but_o when_o that_o honour_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v most_o open_o consider_v as_o distinguish_v from_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n wherefore_o whole_a christ_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o other_o nature_n or_o a_o part_n which_o be_v in_o he_o most_o excellent_a must_v of_o necessity_n be_v distinguish_v from_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n final_o if_o christ_n according_a to_o a_o divine_a nature_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n either_o more_o person_n namely_o that_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n now_o concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v express_v as_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n or_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o not_o only_o in_o essence_n but_o also_o in_o person_n since_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v express_v by_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n but_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n all_o reject_v and_o just_o condemn_v as_o a_o sabellian_n error_n chap._n ix_o sundry_a argument_n be_v brief_o intimate_v to_o show_v that_o none_o but_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n beside_o the_o argument_n hitherto_o produce_v many_o other_o may_v be_v bring_v but_o because_o they_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n fall_v in_o with_o those_o which_o shall_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o section_n by_o we_o be_v allege_v therefore_o we_o will_v in_o this_o place_n in_o a_o brief_a manner_n only_o intimate_v they_o and_o not_o all_o of_o they_o neither_o but_o only_o the_o chief_a arg._n 9_o father_n that_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o father_n the_o nine_o argument_n of_o our_o opinion_n may_v be_v this_o namely_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o lord_n when_o use_v for_o the_o word_n jehovah_n or_o adonai_n be_v in_o innumerable_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n take_v as_o proper_a to_o the_o father_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o he_o only_o be_v understand_v by_o that_o name_n either_o simple_o put_v or_o express_o with_o some_o epithet_n as_o that_o of_o true_a living_n almighty_n and_o the_o like_a and_o be_v design_v by_o the_o very_a appellation_n be_v distinguish_v from_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o from_o both_o together_o for_o that_o will_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v if_o not_o the_o father_n only_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o also_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n concern_v which_o matter_n see_v what_o we_o will_v say_v hereafter_o sect._n 2._o chap._n 1._o and_o sect._n 3_o chap._n 5._o and_o if_o you_o please_v also_o arg._n 10_o himself_o the_o father_n be_v of_o himself_o chap._n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o of_o our_o book_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o attribute_n the_o ten_o argument_n may_v be_v this_o that_o none_o but_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v of_o himself_o as_o have_v receive_v neither_o his_o nature_n nor_o any_o divine_a thing_n whatsoever_o from_o another_o which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o which_o this_o also_o may_v be_v adjoin_v that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v as_o they_o common_o speak_v the_o fountain_n of_o divinity_n for_o from_o he_o the_o very_a son_n himself_o have_v his_o divinity_n as_o both_o the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v and_o the_o adversary_n also_o common_o confess_v from_o the_o same_o also_o proceed_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o though_o the_o latin_a church_n hold_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o if_o right_o understand_v not_o only_o may_v but_o also_o aught_o to_o be_v grant_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v apparent_a partly_o from_o the_o scripture_n partly_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o the_o son_n can_v be_v the_o first_o original_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o we_o mean_v when_o we_o use_v the_o word_n fountain_n but_o such_o a_o original_a as_o proceed_v from_o another_o which_o be_v before_o it_o for_o he_o who_o do_v himself_o flow_v from_o another_o and_o from_o he_o receive_v his_o divinity_n can_v be_v the_o prime_a source_n of_o another_o divinity_n and_o indeed_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o tend_v to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v proceed_v also_o from_o the_o son_n be_v herein_o contain_v namely_o that_o the_o son_n do_v send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o pour_v he_o out_o upon_o his_o confident_n but_o the_o son_n send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o father_n as_o he_o himself_o express_o affirm_v john_n 15.26_o he_o also_o say_v that_o he_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v they_o another_o advocate_n john_n 14.16_o and_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o father_n he_o pour_v out_o upon_o the_o faithful_a so_o excellent_a a_o gift_n as_o peter_n testify_v act_v 2.33_o compare_v also_o luk._n 24.49_o &_o joh._n 7.39_o therefore_o the_o greek_a church_n though_o they_o otherwise_o agree_v with_o the_o latin_a concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v yet_o herein_o differ_v from_o they_o namely_o that_o they_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v or_o be_v send_v or_o give_v not_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n which_o kind_n of_o speak_v be_v more_o suitable_a to_o express_v the_o true_a opinion_n it_o be_v clear_a therefore_o that_o none_o but_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n or_o prime_a original_a of_o divinity_n and_o consequent_o he_o only_o of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o as_o the_o most_o high_a god_n only_o be_v he_o of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n so_o he_o only_o of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n more_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o argument_n see_v afterward_o sect._n
interpretation_n be_v very_o frivolous_a first_o in_o that_o by_o so_o speak_v he_o have_v not_o allege_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o declare_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o his_o disciple_n nor_o have_v diminish_v the_o desire_n of_o know_v it_o and_o inquire_v it_o of_o he_o but_o increase_v it_o because_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o have_v intimate_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v know_v that_o day_n beside_o neither_o do_v the_o word_n son_n absolute_o speak_v of_o christ_n denote_v the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v such_o especial_o since_o the_o word_n father_n be_v present_o oppose_v thereunto_o and_o by_o it_o god_n understand_v and_o the_o word_n but_o in_o that_o passage_n but_o the_o father_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o son_n immediate_o go_v before_o but_o with_o those_o none_o know_v final_o that_o interpretation_n do_v thwart_v the_o word_n of_o matthew_n who_o say_v that_o the_o father_n only_o know_v it_o for_o how_o ridiculous_a will_v it_o be_v to_o say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n unless_o the_o father_n only_o know_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a contradiction_n in_o the_o additament_n and_o the_o condition_n that_o be_v add_v subvert_v that_o to_o which_o it_o be_v add_v the_o same_o interpreter_n furthermore_o say_v that_o many_o ancient_a and_o grave_a author_n who_o name_n he_o orderly_o reckon_v up_o do_v thus_o interpret_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o he_o himself_o think_v to_o be_v true_a only_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o christ_n know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n upon_o that_o score_n or_o for_o that_o reason_n because_o he_o be_v man_n but_o because_o he_o be_v god_n otherwise_o he_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v false_a and_o horrid_a to_o be_v speak_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n for_o the_o papist_n yea_o certain_a other_o also_o imagine_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o very_a first_o instant_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n know_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o interpretation_n also_o he_o refute_v because_o christ_n not_o only_o deny_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o ought_v hear_v rather_o to_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v know_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o also_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n only_o know_v it_o by_o which_o speech_n he_o seem_v to_o exclude_v not_o only_o the_o son_n but_o also_o the_o holy_a spirit_n nevertheless_o now_o aday_n that_o interpretation_n which_o the_o interpreter_n reject_v namely_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v true_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n not_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a but_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v common_o most_o receive_v even_o among_o they_o who_o otherwise_o hold_v that_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o conception_n the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o humane_a or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o must_v here_o brief_o refute_v it_o and_o have_v discuss_v it_o in_o a_o few_o word_n also_o disprove_v that_o man_n own_o interpretation_n such_o a_o interpretation_n therefore_o and_o answer_v to_o our_o argument_n as_o be_v common_o bring_v arg._n 9_o day_n that_o châ—ist_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n for_o three_o reason_n chief_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v first_o because_o christ_n simple_o and_o without_o any_o limitation_n deny_v that_o the_o son_n know_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o judgement_n where_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o whole_o how_o great_a soever_o he_o be_v as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o second_o answer_n to_o that_o place_n john_n 5.19_o again_o to_o omit_v other_o thing_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o place_n both_o from_o the_o simple_a word_n son_n oppose_v to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o also_o by_o the_o gradation_n use_v by_o christ_n ascend_v from_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o son_n and_o from_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o altogether_o speak_v of_o that_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n three_o because_o in_o matthew_n it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o father_n only_o know_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o judgement_n which_o sense_n agree_v also_o to_o the_o word_n of_o mark_n whilst_o he_o say_v none_o know_v but_o the_o father_n oppose_v the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n himself_o but_o if_o christ_n have_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n know_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o not_o only_o the_o father_n but_o also_o the_o son_n have_v know_v it_o and_o beside_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o adversary_n the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o whereas_o in_o this_o place_n they_o so_o much_o urge_v the_o say_n of_o paul_n col._n 2.3_o in_o who_o be_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n hide_v first_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v that_o these_o word_n may_v as_o well_o yea_o far_o better_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o mention_n whereof_o immediate_o precede_v than_o to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v there_o chief_o treat_v concern_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n hide_v but_o that_o mystery_n be_v the_o evangelical_a doctrine_n chap._n 1.25_o 26_o 27._o again_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o man_n salvation_n which_o have_v also_o be_v reveal_v by_o christ_n unto_o we_o and_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v know_v by_o we_o but_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o thing_n appear_v from_o these_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o dispute_v to_o omit_v although_o otherwise_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o thing_n yet_o this_o special_a say_v concern_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v derogate_v from_o the_o general_a and_o not_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o that_o but_o that_o according_a to_o it_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v something_o of_o that_o interpretation_n and_o answer_n which_o the_o popish_a interpreter_n have_v refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v devise_v although_o he_o so_o propose_v it_o as_o that_o himself_o seem_v to_o put_v no_o great_a confidence_n in_o it_o for_o he_o say_v unless_o the_o mistake_v christ_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o have_v former_o say_v 20.23_o say_v mat._n 20.23_o to_o sit_v at_o my_o right_n and_o left_a hand_n be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v you_o but_o to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o have_v be_v provide_v by_o my_o father_n wherefore_o he_o intimate_v what_o be_v more_o that_o he_o not_o only_o as_o a_o man_n but_o also_o as_o god_n be_v in_o a_o certain_a sort_n ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n not_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o ignorant_a but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o his_o office_n to_o know_v as_o he_o say_v not_o for_o who_o it_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o i_o but_o by_o my_o father_n not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o provide_v by_o he_o also_o but_o because_o to_o provide_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o predestine_v be_v not_o his_o office_n but_o the_o father_n that_o also_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o father_n to_o appoint_v when_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1.7_o say_v act_n 1.7_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n therefore_o he_o alone_o be_v signify_v to_o know_v it_o and_o this_o unless_o i_o be_v mistake_v be_v the_o true_a sense_n he_o do_v well_o twice_o to_o add_v unless_o i_o be_v mistake_v for_o he_o be_v something_o afraid_a lest_o he_o shall_v be_v mistake_v neither_o do_v this_o ingenious_a man_n satisfy_v himse_n f_o whilst_o he_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v other_o but_o neither_o do_v he_o right_o explain_v the_o place_n but_o pervert_v it_o nor_o take_v away_o the_o difficulty_n but_o in_o some_o part_n augment_v it_o for_o first_o he_o without_o example_n and_o any_o just_a reason_n depart_v from_o the_o proper_a and_o usual_a signification_n of_o be_v ignorant_a whilst_o he_o interpret_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o one_o duty_n to_o know_v unless_o perhaps_o he_o allege_v this_o very_a thing_n for_o a_o reason_n about_o which_o
middle_a person_n between_o we_o and_o god_n i_o forbear_v to_o mention_v at_o this_o time_n that_o they_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v hold_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n a_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o men._n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o his_o divine_a person_n exist_v without_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v already_o less_o than_o the_o father_n before_o that_o descent_n which_o they_o understand_v neither_o do_v i_o here_o urge_v that_o if_o christ_n because_o he_o descend_v to_o we_o that_o be_v as_o they_o imagine_v assume_v a_o humane_a nature_n become_v a_o middle_a person_n between_o we_o and_o god_n and_o consequent_o less_o than_o the_o father_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n become_v middle_a person_n between_o we_o and_o god_n and_o less_o than_o themselves_o for_o neither_o can_v the_o son_n or_o his_o divine_a nature_n assume_v the_o humane_a but_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o consequent_o the_o very_a father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n will_v together_o assume_v the_o same_o humane_a nature_n if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o adversary_n say_v that_o those_o three_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_a divine_a nature_n concern_v which_o 5._o which_o sect._n 2._o chap._n 5._o we_o will_v treat_v in_o the_o second_o book_n chap._n xv._o arg._n 15_o father_n that_o the_o son_n be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n argument_n the_o fifteen_o draw_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o son_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v which_o be_v so_o often_o read_v in_o john_n namely_o that_o christ_n place_n christ_n see_v joh._n 3.17_o &_o 4.33_o &_o 5.23_o 24._o and_o 30.37_o 38_o and_o many_o other_o place_n be_v send_v by_o god_n or_o the_o father_n which_o be_v also_o find_v in_o other_o writer_n and_o among_o other_o in_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o and_o gal._n 4.4_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n for_o it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n since_o it_o be_v not_o for_o he_o to_o be_v send_v but_o to_o send_v because_o it_o be_v not_o for_o he_o to_o receive_v any_o command_n from_o another_o but_o to_o give_v command_n unto_o all_o but_o every_o ambassador_n as_o such_o receive_v command_n from_o another_o and_o of_o necessity_n compose_v his_o word_n or_o action_n which_o he_o undertake_v as_o a_o ambassador_n unto_o the_o will_n and_o beck_n of_o another_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o ambassador_n whence_o also_o christ_n as_o we_o see_v before_o john_n 12.49_o say_v the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o he_o give_v i_o a_o commandment_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n what_o thing_n therefore_o i_o speak_v as_o the_o father_n have_v say_v unto_o i_o so_o i_o speak_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n here_o the_o adversary_n be_v not_o easy_o wont_a to_o fly_v to_o a_o distinction_n of_o nature_n partly_o because_o they_o hold_v that_o christ_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n out_o of_o heaven_n yea_o send_v to_o this_o very_a end_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o assume_v a_o humane_a nature_n partly_o because_o they_o see_v that_o to_o be_v send_v and_o so_o to_o sustain_v the_o office_n of_o a_o ambassador_n agree_v to_o none_o but_o a_o person_n as_o such_o that_o i_o may_v not_o say_v if_o christ_n have_v be_v send_v only_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o be_v also_o send_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o own_o divine_a nature_n when_o notwithstanding_o he_o every_o where_o make_v another_o person_n namely_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o mission_n but_o never_o make_v himself_o yea_o as_o we_o former_o 7.28_o former_o john_n 7.28_o see_v he_o express_o deny_v that_o he_o come_v of_o himself_o wherefore_o the_o adversary_n be_v wont_a to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o another_o refuge_n and_o to_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n argue_v he_o to_o be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n indeed_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o save_v his_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n even_o then_o when_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o assume_v a_o humane_a nature_n be_v both_o before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n send_v by_o god_n and_o be_v then_o oftentimes_o style_v a_o angel_n or_o messenger_n and_o ambassador_n which_o we_o in_o our_o book_n concern_v god_n when_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o name_n jehovah_n have_v as_o i_o suppose_v sufficient_o refute_v now_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n that_o a_o senator_n for_o example_n sake_n shall_v be_v send_v by_o his_o colleague_n to_o who_o he_o be_v otherwise_o equal_a in_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o in_o their_o name_n discharge_v a_o embassage_n yea_o that_o a_o great_a person_n may_v be_v send_v by_o a_o less_o either_o because_o he_o do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n take_v upon_o he_o that_o office_n or_o because_o it_o be_v obtain_v at_o his_o hand_n by_o prayer_n or_o other_o persuasion_n but_o first_o they_o do_v not_o refute_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n of_o our_o argument_n which_o be_v safe_a the_o argument_n itself_o be_v safe_a again_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o in_o divine_a matter_n as_o they_o hold_v it_o be_v inhuman_a namely_o that_o a_o equal_a may_v be_v send_v by_o a_o equal_a yea_o a_o great_a by_o a_o less_o nothing_o will_v hinder_v but_o that_o also_o the_o father_n may_v be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n or_o holy_a spirit_n which_o thwart_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o very_a adversary_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n or_o holy_a spirit_n either_o apart_o or_o joint_o though_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o they_o deny_v it_o since_o they_o hold_v that_o those_o three_o person_n be_v equal_a to_o one_o another_o in_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n if_o one_o of_o they_o may_v be_v send_v that_o the_o rest_n also_o may_v be_v send_v but_o why_o do_v i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n since_o it_o can_v be_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v send_v but_o that_o the_o other_o must_v also_o be_v send_v if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v of_o one_o essence_n and_o a_o person_n can_v be_v send_v without_o the_o essence_n for_o if_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v send_v when_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v now_o together_o speak_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v send_v certain_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o father_n himself_o be_v send_v for_o he_o be_v send_v who_o essence_n be_v send_v since_o every_o one_o be_v real_o the_o same_o with_o his_o essence_n beside_o from_o this_o answer_n of_o they_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o god_n or_o christ_n may_v be_v send_v by_o angel_n and_o final_o by_o man_n namely_o be_v draw_v by_o prayer_n or_o other_o persuasion_n but_o if_o all_o understand_v this_o to_o be_v most_o absurd_a let_v they_o also_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v most_o impossible_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n if_o he_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o all_o shall_v judge_v either_o this_o or_o that_o which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v speak_v of_o to_o be_v absurd_a than_o because_o reason_v itself_o have_v teach_v all_o man_n that_o the_o sender_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o decree_v the_o message_n be_v as_o i_o may_v speak_v with_o the_o vulgar_a the_o principal_a but_o the_o messenger_n be_v his_o minister_n in_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o withal_o this_o have_v also_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o father_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o son_n or_o holy_a spirit_n who_o proceed_v from_o he_o &_o have_v their_o essence_n from_o he_o or_o be_v minister_n much_o less_o the_o minister_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n as_o for_o the_o instance_n therefore_o or_o example_n allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a here_o they_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o which_o they_o themselves_o be_v often_o wont_a to_o inculcate_v when_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o it_o namely_o that_o in_o this_o matter_n a_o argument_n be_v ill_o draw_v from_o humane_a thing_n to_o divine_a now_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o
genuine_a reason_n for_o which_o he_o be_v call_v such_o a_o son_n of_o god_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o know_v and_o pronounce_v the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v and_o comprehend_v in_o the_o mind_n the_o thing_n itself_o as_o far_o as_o it_o fall_v under_o our_o capacity_n otherwise_o you_o shall_v neither_o true_o believe_v the_o thing_n nor_o hearty_o profess_v it_o now_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o word_n consist_v in_o the_o genuine_a reason_n for_o which_o jesus_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n which_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v because_o he_o be_v from_o eternity_n beget_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o indeed_o do_v this_o opinion_n otherwise_o agree_v either_o with_o itself_o or_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v any_o other_o reason_n be_v more_o true_a or_o genuine_a if_o therefore_o we_o find_v not_o this_o reason_n express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o other_o far_o different_a from_o it_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o t_z e_z true_a one_o the_o latter_a argument_n wherewith_o our_o assumption_n be_v confirm_v shall_v afterward_o be_v see_v in_o this_o chapter_n a_o full_a confirmation_n and_o defence_n of_o this_o argument_n now_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n no_o such_o reason_n for_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v express_v as_o make_v he_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o only_o such_o as_o agree_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o right_o to_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n we_o will_v rehearse_v these_o place_n wherein_o the_o cause_n be_v declare_v for_o which_o jesus_n have_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n some_z of_o which_o testimony_n at_o least_o be_v so_o ordereâ—_n that_o if_o jesus_n have_v then_o already_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o some_o better_a reason_n and_o namely_o because_o he_o have_v from_o all_o eternity_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v omit_v now_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o jesus_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o certain_a order_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o latter_a still_o add_v something_o to_o the_o former_a maldonatus_n the_o first_o cause_n why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 1.35_o john_n maldonatus_n and_o make_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o moâ—e_n perfect_a manner_n than_o before_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o luke_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n gabriel_n thus_o speak_v unto_o mary_n the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o we_o can_v but_o set_v down_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o most_o learned_a popish_a interpreter_n do_v among_o other_o t_o ing_n note_v upon_o this_o place_n for_o he_o right_o both_o see_v and_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o first_o of_o all_o as_o concern_v the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o place_n he_o note_v that_o to_o call_v do_v here_o signify_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o idiom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o take_v the_o consequent_a or_o effect_n for_o the_o antecedent_n cause_n of_o which_o he_o have_v also_o speak_v in_o the_o 32d_o vers_fw-la for_o there_o the_o angel_n likewise_o say_v of_o the_o virgin_n son_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v that_o be_v shall_v â—e_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a this_o interpreter_n have_v allege_v example_n of_o that_o hebruisme_n out_o of_o isa_n 1.26_o and_o the_o 4.3_o to_o which_o be_v also_o add_v that_o place_n gen._n 21.12_o compare_v with_o rom._n 9.7_o those_o likewise_o may_v be_v add_v matth._n 5.9_o 19_o and_o 21.13_o isa_n 56.7_o and_o luke_n 1.76_o rom._n 9.26_o hos_fw-la 1.10_o wherefore_o the_o same_o interpreter_n do_v afterward_o just_o reprove_v calvin_n who_o to_o escape_v the_o argument_n of_o servetus_n draw_v fâ—om_o those_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n say_v that_o to_o be_v call_v do_v here_o signify_v to_o be_v declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o how_o say_v he_o can_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o angel_n agree_v with_o this_o interpretation_n therefore_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o abuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o we_o may_v refute_v heretic_n again_o explain_v that_o reason_n for_o which_o the_o angel_n say_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v call_v that_o be_v shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o say_v all_o other_o who_o i_o have_v see_v interpret_v this_o as_o if_o the_o angel_n speak_v of_o christ_n as_o god_n or_o at_o least_o as_o man_n assume_v into_o one_o person_n with_o god_n in_o that_o both_o way_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n how_o be_v it_o a_o little_a aâ—ter_n he_o write_v after_o this_o manner_n though_o i_o for_o my_o part_n suppose_v that_o the_o word_n carry_v another_o sense_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n as_o god_n nor_o as_o a_o man_n unite_v to_o a_o divine_a person_n but_o only_o of_o his_o conception_n and_o humane_a generation_n as_o if_o the_o angel_n shall_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v that_o be_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v beget_v not_o by_o a_o man_n but_o by_o god_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o angel_n speak_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o generation_n and_o the_o cause_n which_o he_o render_v why_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a overshadow_v she_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o prove_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o man_n assume_v into_o the_o same_o person_n with_o god_n because_o a_o mere_a man_n may_v be_v conceive_v by_o the_o superven_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o overshadow_a power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o will_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n neither_o of_o those_o way_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o join_v to_o a_o divine_a person_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o what_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v very_o apt_a in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o child_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v not_o of_o a_o man_n but_o of_o god_n alone_o wherefore_o although_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v god_n yet_o be_v bear_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v he_o have_v deserve_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o only_o as_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o you_o be_v all_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a but_o in_o a_o singular_a and_o proper_a manner_n because_o he_o have_v no_o other_o father_n than_o god_n be_v beget_v by_o no_o other_o than_o he_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o apt_o and_o more_o suitable_o to_o the_o place_n i_o be_v therefore_o willing_a to_o explain_v the_o whole_a matter_n in_o his_o word_n rather_o than_o in_o my_o own_o that_o it_o may_v with_o all_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o papist_n how_o evident_a this_o opinion_n be_v which_o we_o defend_v concern_v the_o reason_n express_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n for_o which_o jesus_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o what_o else_o but_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o can_v move_v a_o papist_n especial_o of_o that_o order_n to_o which_o he_o be_v addict_v that_o contrary_a to_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o other_o interpreter_n which_o he_o have_v see_v he_o shall_v follow_v the_o opinion_n which_o we_o hold_v especial_o since_o he_o know_v that_o they_o who_o he_o judge_v heretic_n do_v urge_v this_o place_n for_o their_o opinion_n concern_v christ_n although_o we_o see_v that_o some_o even_o of_o they_o who_o be_v call_v â—ospellers_n assent_n both_o to_o he_o and_o we_o in_o this_o behalf_n this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n elohim_n see_v gualther_n on_o this_o place_n je._n zanc._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la tribus_fw-la elohim_n for_o which_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v not_o of_o a_o man_n but_o of_o god_n
designation_n or_o preparation_n to_o that_o office_n 15_o chap._n 15_o for_o if_o the_o office_n itself_o be_v not_o incident_a to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n neither_o can_v the_o designation_n or_o preparation_n to_o that_o office_n be_v incident_a unto_o he_o although_o the_o same_o may_v also_o be_v show_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o something_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o be_v sanctify_v of_o god_n have_v thereby_o something_o confer_v upon_o he_o by_o god_n but_o none_o confer_v any_o thing_n on_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o give_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o beside_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n if_o he_o have_v be_v beget_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n from_o eternity_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o son_n of_o god_n how_o can_v it_o be_v he_o shall_v here_o conceal_v it_o for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o place_n where_o this_o be_v to_o be_v express_v certain_o this_o be_v the_o place_n christ_n have_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n which_o the_o adversary_n will_v have_v to_o be_v speak_v in_o respect_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n for_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v therefore_o affirm_v of_o he_o that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n because_o he_o be_v beget_v out_o of_o his_o essence_n that_o he_o be_v therefore_o one_o with_o he_o because_o he_o have_v the_o same_o essence_n in_o number_n with_o he_o moreover_o the_o jew_n do_v upon_o that_o account_n charge_v he_o with_o blasphemy_n because_o that_o be_v a_o man_n he_o make_v himself_o god_n where_o they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v not_o incident_a to_o a_o man_n and_o our_o adversary_n contend_v that_o they_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n namely_o because_o they_o observe_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o obscure_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n but_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o it_o will_v have_v be_v altogether_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v bring_v such_o a_o reason_n wherefore_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o may_v show_v he_o to_o be_v beget_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n &_o to_o have_v the_o same_o essence_n with_o he_o for_o otherwise_o how_o have_v he_o defend_v that_o say_n of_o he_o which_o the_o jew_n charge_v with_o blasphemy_n how_o have_v he_o show_v that_o he_o of_o right_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o adversary_n will_v have_v it_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n object_n to_o christ_n thou_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n because_o thou_o affirm_v thyself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v out_o of_o his_o essence_n because_o thou_o make_v thyself_o the_o most_o high_a god_n christ_n answer_v i_o right_o affirm_v this_o of_o myself_o nor_o be_o i_o therein_o a_o blasphemer_n because_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v i_o and_o send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n what_o be_v this_o to_o a_o generation_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o supreme_a and_o independent_a godhead_n which_o christ_n be_v believe_v to_o have_v challenge_v to_o himself_o you_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n sufficient_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v beget_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o consequent_o the_o most_o high_a god_n because_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n into_o the_o world_n for_o that_o this_o show_v that_o he_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n have_v be_v perpetual_o with_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o afterward_o descend_v thence_o into_o the_o virgin_n womb_n and_o become_v man_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o none_o but_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o how_o frivolous_a these_o thing_n be_v man_n will_v easy_o observe_v if_o they_o will_v a_o little_a set_v aside_o a_o predudicate_a opinion_n for_o first_o he_o may_v both_o be_v send_v and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n who_o never_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o concern_v the_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o same_o john_n very_o evident_a where_o he_o also_o compare_v they_o with_o himself_o in_o this_o behalf_n chap._n 17.18_o as_o thou_o father_n have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n have_v i_o also_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n and_o john_n say_v of_o false_a prophet_n ephes_n 4.1_o that_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n but_o neither_o have_v these_o nor_o those_o be_v either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n out_o of_o this_o world_n whence_o they_o may_v afterward_o enter_v into_o this_o world_n but_o they_o be_v appoint_v the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n unto_o man_n and_o design_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o and_o these_o come_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n unto_o man_n and_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v send_v of_o god_n unto_o they_o presume_v to_o promulgate_v a_o new_a doctrine_n among_o they_o wherefore_o to_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n by_o god_n or_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v constitute_v his_o ambassador_n unto_o man_n but_o he_o may_v be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n who_o never_o be_v in_o heaven_n again_o though_o it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a that_o he_o who_o god_n send_v into_o the_o world_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o have_v descend_v thence_o to_o the_o earth_n which_o thing_n we_o otherwise_o willing_o confess_v concern_v christ_n yet_o what_o hinder_v that_o he_o who_o be_v in_o his_o nature_n nothing_o but_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v assume_v of_o god_n into_o heaven_n and_o be_v there_o furnish_v with_o instruction_n be_v afterward_o send_v down_o unto_o the_o earth_n to_o man_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a to_o hold_v it_o so_o if_o you_o think_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o otherwise_o send_v then_o that_o he_o proper_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_o apparent_a from_o our_o word_n that_o this_o send_n do_v agree_v to_o christ_n only_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o certain_o be_v not_o generate_v in_o heaven_n but_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o consequent_o if_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o we_o also_o acknowledge_v it_o must_v needs_o have_v ascend_v thither_o and_o indeed_o christ_n himself_o do_v intimate_v as_o much_o whilst_o he_o say_v in_o this_o writer_n chap._n 3.13_o none_o have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v or_o rather_o be_v in_o heaven_n whence_o afterward_o chap._n 6.63_o he_o say_v if_o therefore_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v where_o he_o be_v before_o in_o both_o place_n he_o spake_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o here_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v at_o that_o very_a time_n in_o the_o heaven_n but_o have_v be_v former_o and_o shall_v afterward_o ascend_v thither_o from_o whence_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v neither_o the_o son_n of_o man_n nor_o can_v ever_o leave_v heaven_n nor_o ever_o ascend_v thither_o but_o furthermore_o can_v a_o angel_n whiâ—h_o have_v continual_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v send_v thence_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o to_o man_n themselves_o wherefore_o what_o christ_n here_o affirm_v of_o himself_o contain_v no_o intimation_n of_o supreme_a divinity_n to_o omit_v that_o although_o it_o contain_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o present_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n likewise_o be_v as_o they_o hold_v the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o he_o also_o be_v send_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o nothing_o hinder_v if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v assume_v a_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o likewise_o shall_v assume_v it_o yea_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o if_o he_o assume_v who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o he_o concern_v which_o thing_n elsewhere_o we_o must_v now_o procee_v to_o the_o other_o cause_n for_o which_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o omission_n of_o they_o which_o be_v also_o common_a to_o believer_n if_o you_o except_o the_o high_a perfection_n of_o they_o although_o they_o yet_o lead_v a_o mortal_a life_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v most_o like_a unto_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o most_o intimate_a to_o he_o 5._o see_v soc_n in_o against_o wevick_n chap._n 5._o for_o the_o more_o than_o fatherly_a love_n towards_o he_o of_o which_o thing_n enough_o elsewhere_o have_v be_v speak_v
the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n himself_o how_o will_v it_o not_o have_v be_v again_o and_o again_o repeat_v and_o inculcate_v that_o none_o may_v be_v ignorant_a thereof_o unless_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v blind_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o light_n but_o what_o place_n will_v they_o allege_v where_o it_o be_v purposely_o deliver_v and_o open_o wriâ—ten_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n certain_o so_o many_o thoâ—sand_o adversary_n so_o many_o learned_a man_n perpetual_o conversant_a in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v for_o so_o many_o age_n wherein_o this_o opinion_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v prevail_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o so_o much_o as_o one_o which_o will_v easy_o appear_v if_o we_o examine_v the_o principal_a place_n which_o they_o allege_v endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n we_o will_v here_o omit_v that_o place_n which_o some_o have_v use_v or_o rather_o abuse_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n john_n 4.34_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o adversary_n have_v observe_v and_o show_v that_o in_o this_o place_n the_o name_n of_o spirit_n do_v not_o denote_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o forego_n word_n do_v manifest_o demonstrate_v neither_o have_v the_o word_n spirit_n the_o place_n of_o the_o subject_n whence_o likewise_o it_o want_v a_o article_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v prefix_v to_o the_o word_n god_n â—ut_v of_o the_o predicate_a for_o the_o sense_n be_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a essence_n or_o substance_n these_o thing_n therefore_o because_o either_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o adversary_n do_v acknowledge_v they_o shall_v now_o be_v pass_v â—y_a but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o that_o dispute_v concern_v this_o subject_n their_o main_a achilles_n be_v that_o place_n which_o be_v extant_a act_n 5.3_o 4._o where_n when_o peter_n as_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n have_v say_v to_o ananias_n why_o do_v satan_n tempt_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o add_v a_o little_a after_o thou_o have_v not_o lie_v to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n much_o likewise_o be_v by_o some_o attribute_v to_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 20._o where_o when_o he_o have_v say_v your_o member_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v from_o god_n he_o add_v glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o to_o those_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 12.4_o 5_o 6._o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o diversity_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o the_o same_o god_n which_o work_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o especial_o because_o it_o be_v afterward_o say_v in_o the_o 11_o vers_fw-la all_o these_o thing_n work_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_n likewise_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n those_o word_n of_o david_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v allege_v 2_o sam._n 23.2_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o and_o his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o tongue_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n say_v to_o i_o the_o mighty_a one_o of_o israel_n speak_v to_o i_o they_o further_o add_v those_o place_n wherein_o they_o think_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n first_o they_o say_v that_o in_o deut._n 32.12_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n alone_o lead_v he_o namely_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o be_v no_o strange_a god_n with_o he_o now_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v affirm_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n namely_o that_o he_o lead_v israel_n isa_n 63.14_o where_o it_o be_v read_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v lead_v he_o again_o they_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n exod._n 4.12_o numb_a 12.6_o and_o elsewhere_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o act_v 1.16_o the_o same_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o also_o in_o that_o place_n that_o be_v a_o little_a before_o quote_v 2_o sam._n 23.2_o three_o they_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v oftentimes_o provoke_v by_o the_o israelite_n but_o this_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n isa_n 63.10_o heb._n 3.89_o act_n 7.51_o final_o those_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n isa_n 6.9_o etc._n etc._n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n act._n 28.25_o 26._o these_o as_o far_o as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o be_v able_a to_o observe_v be_v the_o chief_a testimony_n whereby_o the_o adversary_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v god_n or_o which_o be_v some_o way_n of_o a_o great_a force_n the_o lord_n but_o first_o it_o be_v in_o none_o of_o these_o place_n open_o write_v or_o purpose_o deliver_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n in_o that_o it_o be_v every_o wheâ—e_n to_o be_v conclude_v by_o some_o consequence_n and_o those_o place_n out_o of_o whiâ—h_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n write_v in_o such_o place_n as_o be_v very_o distinct_a one_o from_o the_o other_o â—nd_v therefore_o not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o among_o the_o â—udor_fw-la sort_n unless_o he_o be_v admonish_v by_o some_o other_o will_v compare_v those_o place_n together_o especial_o so_o as_o to_o draw_v such_o a_o conclusion_n from_o thence_o as_o the_o adversary_n will_v have_v now_o though_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o reject_v lawful_a consequence_n yet_o have_v we_o show_v that_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v such_o place_n extant_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o it_o be_v open_o write_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n for_o it_o can_v be_v be_v he_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v most_o open_o and_o frequent_o be_v write_v and_o purposely_o declare_v wherefore_o if_o such_o place_n can_v be_v allege_v it_o may_v of_o right_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o consequence_n which_o be_v draw_v to_o prove_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o legitimate_a and_o this_o you_o will_v easy_o perceive_v by_o examine_v those_o which_o we_o see_v weâ—e_v allege_v by_o â—he_n adversary_n for_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o those_o place_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n ground_v on_o this_o reason_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o one_o place_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n or_o the_o lord_n be_v either_o elsewhere_o or_o in_o the_o same_o place_n attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o reason_n how_o frivolous_a it_o be_v may_v from_o thence_o be_v understand_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o may_v not_o only_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n or_o the_o lord_n but_o likewise_o that_o he_o be_v father_n or_o the_o son_n and_o likewise_o that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o father_n and_o contrary_o the_o father_n the_o son_n for_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o contend_v that_o the_o external_a work_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v undivided_a or_o common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n and_o allege_v many_o place_n where_o either_o in_o the_o same_o or_o in_o diverse_a word_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v attribute_v either_o to_o all_o those_o person_n or_o to_o two_o of_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a enough_o why_o such_o a_o consequence_n be_v illegitimate_a because_o like_o thing_n may_v proceed_v from_o diverse_a cause_n or_o be_v conversant_a about_o diverse_a object_n or_o exist_v in_o diverse_a subject_n yea_o the_o self_n same_o work_n may_v proceed_v from_o diverse_a cause_n either_o coordinate_a as_o they_o speak_v and_o unite_v among_o themselves_o or_o subordinate_a whereof_o the_o one_o do_v depend_v on_o the_o o_o she_o or_o be_v subservient_fw-fr thereunto_o if_o theâ—e_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v any_o further_a strength_n in_o those_o place_n that_o when_o we_o have_v examine_v each_o will_v easy_o be_v find_v to_o be_v indeed_o none_o wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v examine_v each_o place_n as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a the_o first_o place_n quote_v out_o of_o act_n 5_o doâ—h_v not_o prove_v that_o which_o the_o adversary_n will_v have_v first_o because_o as_o beza_n as_o see_v the_o annot._n of_o erasmus_n &_o beza_n other_o also_o have_v observe_v it_o be_v otherwise_o read_v in_o the_o greek_a than_o in_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o there_o write_v that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v belie_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o as_o a_o very_a learned_a piscator_fw-la learned_a john_n piscator_fw-la interpreter_n
manner_n dwell_v therein_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o divine_a efficacy_n and_o virtue_n see_v god_n by_o his_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n do_v inhabit_v his_o temple_n especial_o that_o which_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o corinth_n wherefore_o if_o any_o one_o will_v conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n in_o that_o our_o body_n be_v his_o temple_n he_o must_v demonstrate_v that_o our_o body_n be_v so_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n to_o who_o honour_n it_o be_v dedicate_v and_o by_o who_o our_o body_n be_v by_o such_o a_o right_a as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n possess_v and_o principal_o inhabit_v but_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o demonstrate_v this_o and_o it_o do_v even_o from_o thence_o seem_v to_o be_v false_a because_o in_o a_o place_n very_o like_a to_o this_o place_n of_o we_o which_o be_v extant_a before_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n chap._n 3.16_o the_o apostle_n do_v thence_o clear_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n because_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o as_o also_o john_n prove_v that_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 3.24_o and_o 4.13_o for_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o before_o we_o say_v and_o consequent_o the_o most_o high_a god_n what_o need_n be_v theâ—e_n to_o conclude_v thence_o that_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o or_o that_o we_o be_v his_o temple_n because_o his_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o and_o not_o raâ—her_n from_o thence_o because_o that_o very_a spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o be_v god_n what_o need_n be_v there_o i_o say_v to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n who_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o the_o intervein_v of_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o not_o rather_o of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o very_a spirit_n himself_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o inhabit_v we_o as_o his_o temple_n not_o by_o another_o person_n as_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v it_o but_o by_o himself_o but_o the_o apostle_n know_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o supreme_a deity_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o substance_n to_o inhabit_v any_o temple_n whatsoever_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o man_n but_o by_o his_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o that_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n but_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o that_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o be_v by_o he_o give_v to_o we_o for_o if_o the_o spirit_n or_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o any_o deity_n dwell_v in_o any_o place_n the_o very_a deity_n itself_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v there_o and_o that_o be_v the_o temple_n thereof_o wherein_o his_o virtue_n have_v as_o it_o be_v fix_v his_o abode_n the_o three_o place_n which_o be_v extant_a 1_o cor._n 12.5_o 6._o do_v likewise_o plain_o prove_v the_o contrary_a for_o there_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v manifest_o distinguish_v both_o from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n and_o from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o lord_n of_o which_o matter_n we_o have_v 4._o have_v sect._n 1_o chap_n 4._o before_o treat_v but_o if_o they_o will_v collect_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o operation_n which_o appear_v from_o the_o collation_n of_o vers_fw-la 6._o with_o the_o 11_o that_o that_o oâ—e_n god_n and_o that_o one_o spirit_n be_v the_o same_o first_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v that_o one_o god_n another_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v that_o one_o god_n concern_v which_o matâ—er_n we_o here_o treat_v again_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o that_o god_n also_o which_o work_v all_o these_o thing_n by_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o spirit_n in_o that_o the_o same_o operation_n agree_v to_o boâ—h_v that_o be_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o contrary_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o father_n yea_o that_o the_o three_o person_n which_o be_v commonâ—y_o hold_v be_v but_o one_o and_o predicate_v one_o of_o another_o because_o they_o have_v the_o same_o external_a operation_n concern_v which_o we_o here_o speak_v but_o of_o this_o matter_n also_o it_o be_v former_o treat_v in_o like_a manner_n neither_o do_v the_o four_o place_n which_o be_v extant_a 2_o sam._n 23.2_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o be_v there_o open_o call_v god_n or_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v there_o open_o distinguish_v from_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v that_o one_o god_n whilst_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o which_o matter_n more_o in_o the_o 5._o the_o below_o chap._n 5._o follow_a discourse_n now_o whereas_o they_o reason_v thus_o god_n speak_v by_o david_n the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v by_o david_n therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n any_o one_o easy_o perceive_v how_o fallacious_a this_o reason_n be_v in_o that_o it_o consist_v of_o mere_a affirmative_n in_o the_o second_o figure_n as_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o school_n for_o if_o such_o a_o argument_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v we_o may_v thus_o also_o conclude_v god_n the_o father_n speak_v by_o david_n the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v by_o david_n therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o major_n be_v to_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o adversary_n both_o for_o the_o communion_n of_o operation_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v among_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o also_o for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o that_o i_o may_v produce_v but_o on_o place_n the_o apostle_n act_n 4.25_o say_v of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n his_o servant_n namely_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n have_v it_o but_o that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v there_o understand_v be_v apparent_a from_o vers_n 27._o where_o jesus_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o that_o god_n who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v unto_o and_o indeed_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n or_o the_o intervening_a of_o his_o spirit_n by_o david_n in_o that_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o efficacy_n he_o disclose_v to_o he_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o speak_v and_o move_v he_o to_o utter_v they_o thus_o in_o rev._n chap._n 2._o and_o 3._o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o epistle_n direct_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o asian_a church_n these_o word_n be_v read_v let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n but_o in_o these_o epistle_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v perpetual_o speak_v wherefore_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o adversary_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o that_o spirit_n namely_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n indeed_o christ_n do_v there_o speak_v but_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o who_o for_o that_o reason_n the_o act_n of_o speak_v be_v likewise_o there_o attribute_v now_o if_o the_o adversary_n will_v invert_v their_o major_a proposition_n and_o argue_v in_o this_o manner_n whosoever_o speak_v by_o david_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n neither_o that_o proposition_n will_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o place_n quote_v from_o whence_o the_o argument_n be_v draw_v nor_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v unless_o it_o be_v thus_o take_v whatsoever_o person_n principal_o speak_v by_o david_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o if_o you_o subsume_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o principal_a person_n spake_v by_o david_n it_o likewise_o will_v neither_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o place_n that_o be_v quote_v nor_o be_v at_o any_o hand_n to_o be_v grant_v but_o again_o david_n spake_v there_o one_o way_n concern_v god_n another_o concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o but_o of_o god_n he_o say_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n speak_v to_o i_o neither_o be_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o both_o place_n for_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o â—he_n word_n it_o be_v signify_v that_o god_n move_v david_n by_o his_o spirit_n â—o_o utter_a prophesâ—es_n in_o the_o latter_a that_o he_o speak_v something_o to_o david_n himself_o or_o cause_v something_o to_o be_v declare_v to_o he_o namely_o concern_v the_o regal_a dignity_n which_o he_o first_o confer_v upon_o he_o by_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 16.13_o afterward_o confirm_v by_o nathan_n 2_o sam._n 7.12_o etc._n
in_o a_o manner_n minister_v for_o which_o reason_n also_o he_o immediate_o subjoin_v they_o to_o god_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n also_o have_v these_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o make_v use_v of_o they_o therefore_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o they_o he_o also_o commemmorate_v christ_n and_o pray_v for_o grace_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o church_n from_o he_o wherefore_o this_o wish_n and_o the_o implore_v of_o the_o divine_a help_n comprehend_v therein_o be_v proper_o refer_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n improper_o to_o the_o spirit_n themselves_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o other_o divine_a man_n omit_v the_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o their_o salutation_n and_o wish_n they_o who_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v angel_n will_v say_v that_o this_o invocation_n be_v refer_v to_o they_o only_o in_o a_o secondary_a manner_n as_o unto_o minister_n not_o as_o unto_o lord_n and_o the_o true_a bestower_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o mention_n of_o they_o be_v elsewhere_o omit_v and_o they_o be_v therefore_o set_v before_o christ_n partly_o because_o they_o belong_v unto_o god_n to_o who_o they_o be_v next_o subjoin_v for_o which_o cause_n also_o afterward_o chap._n 3._o the_o name_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v interpose_v betwixt_o that_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n partly_o because_o john_n intend_v to_o speak_v more_o large_o of_o christ_n for_o he_o therefore_o reserve_v the_o mention_n of_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o without_o disturb_v the_o course_n of_o his_o speech_n he_o may_v more_o free_o make_v a_o excursion_n into_o his_o prayer_n for_o if_o he_o will_v have_v reserve_v the_o mention_n of_o those_o spirit_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v have_v either_o use_v a_o long_a parenthesis_n or_o begin_v a_o new_a speech_n it_o be_v apparent_a therefore_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o those_o place_n to_o establish_v the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o here_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o rehearse_n as_o learned_a man_n have_v note_v that_o hilary_n in_o his_o twelve_o book_n concern_v the_o trinity_n never_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n god_n never_o say_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v but_o only_o to_o be_v obtain_v which_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o other_o writer_n both_o of_o that_o and_o former_a time_n yea_o the_o true_a opinion_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v of_o so_o great_a power_n that_o even_o after_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o holy_a spirit_n begin_v to_o be_v account_v for_o the_o most_o hlgh_a god_n almost_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v direct_v to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o christ_n not_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o there_o be_v yet_o extant_a several_a book_n of_o the_o papist_n put_v forth_o in_o the_o former_a age_n and_o contain_v a_o account_n of_o religion_n and_o ceremony_n in_o use_n among_o they_o where_o it_o be_v express_o declare_v that_o we_o must_v observe_v how_o every_o prayer_n be_v direct_v to_o god_n the_o father_n or_o to_o christ_n the_o son_n and_o not_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o a_o gift_n be_v not_o ask_v from_o the_o gift_n itself_o but_o from_o the_o bestower_n of_o the_o gift_n indeed_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v a_o usual_a hymn_n among_o they_o wherein_o they_o pray_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o come_v and_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n howbeit_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v allege_v that_o a_o gift_n be_v not_o ask_v from_o the_o gift_n itself_o but_o from_o the_o bestower_n of_o the_o gift_n be_v universal_a and_o it_o be_v clear_v that_o regard_n be_v have_v thereunto_o in_o most_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v have_v in_o all_o without_o exception_n now_o that_o custom_n of_o pray_v be_v a_o open_a token_n of_o the_o true_a opinion_n which_o do_v at_o first_o prevail_v in_o the_o church_n for_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n absolute_o equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n who_o they_o likewise_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n why_o be_v he_o not_o judge_v worthy_a of_o equal_a honour_n why_o be_v either_o all_o or_o at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n of_o prayer_n not_o equal_o direct_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o hindrance_n that_o in_o those_o first_o time_n it_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n as_o both_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v plain_o enough_o testify_v and_o at_o this_o day_n many_o though_o therein_o inconstant_a to_o themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o gift_n for_o which_o cause_n hilary_n before_o cite_v illustrate_v and_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o trinity_n with_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n mat._n 28.19_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v in_o his_o second_o book_n concern_v the_o trinity_n at_o the_o close_a thereof_o thus_o explain_v the_o word_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o author_n and_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v and_o of_o the_o gift_n which_o he_o do_v there_o large_o pursue_v wherefore_o since_o they_o have_v this_o opinion_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o direct_v their_o prayer_n not_o to_o he_o but_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o bestower_n of_o that_o gift_n know_v that_o a_o gift_n be_v not_o ask_v from_o the_o gift_n itself_o but_o from_o the_o giver_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o custom_n even_o the_o contrary_a error_n have_v for_o so_o many_o age_n not_o be_v able_a quite_o to_o abolish_v chap._n iii_o arg._n 3_o christ_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v often_o not_o join_v with_o god_n &_o christ_n the_o three_o argument_n that_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o many_o place_n omit_v and_o will_v not_o so_o have_v be_v be_v he_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o three_o argument_n may_v thence_o be_v draw_v that_o in_o very_a many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o sometime_o of_o angel_n or_o other_o thing_n and_o person_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o nevertheless_o mention_v aught_o to_o have_v be_v make_v of_o he_o no_o less_o than_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o rather_o than_o of_o the_o angel_n or_o of_o other_o thing_n and_o person_n if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n coequal_a as_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v plain_a we_o will_v first_o allege_v those_o place_n wherein_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n only_o and_o then_o those_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o other_o whether_o person_n and_o chief_o angel_n or_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v mention_v much_o less_o than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o place_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v almost_o innumerable_a we_o will_v here_o recite_v those_o only_a which_o be_v somewhat_o more_o illustrious_a and_o such_o chief_o as_o affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o same_o sentence_n the_o rest_n we_o reserve_v for_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o reader_n we_o will_v begin_v from_o john_n in_o the_o history_n of_o who_o gospel_n we_o will_v give_v the_o first_o place_n to_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v extant_a chap._n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o father_n the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v we_o do_v not_o now_o urge_v that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n for_o that_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o 1._o the_o sect._n 1._o chap._n 1._o begin_n of_o this_o work_n but_o that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o father_n only_o and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o two_o only_a eternal_a life_n or_o the_o way_n to_o attain_v it_o be_v place_v when_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n no_o less_o the_o true_a god_n than_o the_o father_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a that_o eternal_a life_n shall_v lie_v no_o less_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o than_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n and_o consequent_o mention_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v no_o less_o of_o the_o one_o than_o of_o the_o other_o much_o less_o that_o a_o divine_a ambassador_n shall_v rather_o be_v mention_v neither_o can_v the_o adversary_n say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n for_o though_o this_o be_v otherwise_o
in_o a_o like_a place_n vers_n 4._o of_o judas_n 7._o judas_n sect._n 1._o chap._n 7._o where_o he_o say_v of_o certain_a wicked_a man_n that_o they_o deny_v the_o only_a master_n god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christâ—_n where_o there_o be_v one_o article_n prefix_v both_o to_o that_o master_n god_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o diverse_a person_n namely_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v join_v together_o now_o that_o diverse_a person_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o quote_v place_n be_v thence_o apparent_a because_o paul_n as_o also_o other_o writer_n perpetual_o distinguish_v god_n put_v subjective_o as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o both_o place_n from_z christ_n jesus_n moreover_o if_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n eph._n 5._o will_v have_v design_v the_o same_o person_n he_o will_v have_v set_v first_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o be_v more_o general_a and_o less_o distinct_o signify_v that_o person_n which_o he_o intend_v and_o will_v have_v subjoin_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v more_o distinct_a and_o fit_a to_o explain_v the_o same_o whereas_o now_o â—e_n do_v the_o contrary_a for_o neither_o may_v any_o one_o conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o for_o amplification_n sake_n intend_v to_o ascend_v from_o a_o low_a title_n to_o a_o high_a for_o that_o will_v then_o have_v have_v some_o place_n if_o the_o word_n god_n have_v be_v speak_v of_o some_o subject_a â—y_a way_n of_o epithet_n or_o predicate_v and_o not_o make_v use_n of_o to_o design_n the_o very_a subject_n itself_o which_o if_o it_o be_v one_o such_o a_o gradation_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v observe_v but_o rather_o the_o most_o special_a name_n thereof_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v subjoin_v to_o the_o general_a the_o more_o distinct_a to_o the_o confuse_a one_o deserve_o therefore_o both_o those_o place_n as_o also_o that_o of_o judas_n a_o leadge_v â—y_a we_o on_o this_o occasion_n aught_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o other_o example_n whereby_o we_o have_v show_v that_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v mention_v without_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o nevertheless_o shall_v be_v a_o like_a mention_v if_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n distinct_a from_o both_o yet_o equal_a to_o both_o such_o place_n as_o these_o be_v also_o extant_a in_o peter_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o latter_a epistle_n twice_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o we_o before_o show_v john_n and_o paul_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v for_o thus_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 1._o simon_n peter_n 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o we_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o again_o ver_fw-la 2._o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n those_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v either_o speak_v of_o they_o who_o have_v divine_a empire_n over_o we_o or_o of_o our_o duty_n towards_o they_o do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o passage_n hitherto_o allege_v but_o have_v the_o same_o force_n as_o to_o our_o purpose_n as_o make_v mention_n only_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n although_o in_o a_o manner_n somewhat_o different_a of_o which_o we_o will_v allege_v some_o that_o the_o reader_n be_v admonish_v by_o we_o may_v also_o observe_v other_o that_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o hereunto_o belong_v that_o famous_a place_n 1_o cor._n 8.6_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o who_o have_v divine_a empire_n over_o we_o and_o be_v by_o we_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o for_o why_o be_v it_o not_o add_v and_o one_o holy_a spirit_n as_o some_o man_n indulge_v their_o error_n dare_v to_o add_v contrary_a to_o the_o credit_n of_o all_o ancient_a book_n indeed_o he_o be_v add_v yea_o set_v before_o that_o one_o lord_n and_o that_o one_o god_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 12_o 4._o because_o there_o it_o be_v chief_o speak_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n aâ—â—_n his_o effect_n in_o christian_n but_o here_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v if_o he_o have_v divine_a empire_n over_o we_o as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n and_o so_o deserve_v divine_a worship_n i_o say_v a_o just_a cause_n may_v be_v allege_v why_o he_o be_v mention_v although_o he_o be_v not_o a_o person_n distinct_a from_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o as_o much_o as_o thing_n be_v often_o time_n in_o the_o scripture_n join_v with_o person_n and_o those_o divine_a one_o as_o have_v be_v elsewhere_o by_o our_o man_n and_o we_o ourselves_o by_o and_o by_o intend_v by_o certain_a example_n also_o to_o show_v but_o no_o just_a cause_n can_v be_v allege_v why_o in_o such_o place_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v omit_v if_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n every_o way_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n hither_o to_o belong_v those_o word_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o acts._n chap._n 20.21_o where_o he_o explain_v the_o sum_n both_o of_o his_o preach_n and_o our_o duty_n say_v that_o he_o testify_v both_o to_o jew_n &_o gentile_n arg._n 2_o christ_n the_o holy_a spirit_n iâ—_n often_o not_o join_v with_o god_n &_o christ_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o those_o of_o the_o same_o author_n 1_o thess_n 1.9_o 10._o how_o you_o turn_v from_o idol_n to_o god_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a even_o jesus_n which_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o 2_o thess_n 3.5_o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o patient_a wait_a for_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o may_v also_o mingle_v other_o passage_n although_o write_v of_o another_o subject_n thus_o say_v judas_n vers_fw-la 1._o to_o they_o who_o be_v belove_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o keep_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n bring_v in_o these_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o they_o speak_v thus_o fall_v upon_o we_o o_o you_o mountain_n and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb._n chap._n 6._o ult_n and_o chap._n 12.17_o who_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n chap._n 14.12_o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n and_o chap._n 20.4_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o may_v also_o every_o where_o observe_v other_o passage_n which_o do_v more_o large_o or_o in_o another_o form_n of_o speech_n make_v mention_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n only_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o divine_a thing_n now_o that_o we_o may_v pass_v to_o the_o second_o rank_n of_o place_n which_o we_o before_o appoint_v there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o angel_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v omit_v first_o in_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o luke_n chap._n 9.26_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o in_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a â—ngels_n like_o unâ—o_o which_o though_o in_o a_o contrary_a matter_n be_v those_o word_n of_o the_o same_o châ—ist_n which_o be_v read_v rev._n 3_o 5â—_n he_o that_o overcome_v etc._n etc._n i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n and_o those_o of_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 5.21_o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n etc._n etc._n who_o will_v believe_v tâ—at_v the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v be_v omit_v and_o angel_n ratâ—er_v mention_v in_o his_o stead_n be_v he_o a_o divine_a person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o equal_a to_o both_o be_v a_o great_a weight_n add_v to_o his_o word_n if_o omit_v the_o most_o high_a god_n his_o servant_n be_v mention_v if_o omit_v the_o creator_n his_o creature_n weâ—e_v mention_v you_o will_v say_v that_o what_o we_o will_v have_v cannoâ—_n be_v conclude_v from_o that_o omission_n because_o otherwise_o the_o same_o â—â—s_o to_o
be_v conclude_v concern_v the_o father_n for_o that_o he_o in_o a_o place_n like_o to_o these_o two_o which_o we_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o luke_n 9_o and_o rev._n 3_o be_v omit_v and_o the_o angel_n only_o mention_v namely_o luke_n chap._n 12.8_o where_o christ_n say_v also_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n also_o confess_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o the_o angel_n only_o because_o they_o alone_o among_o the_o heavenly_a person_n shall_v be_v real_o present_a in_o judgement_n when_o christ_n shall_v either_o confess_v or_o deny_v their_o name_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o but_o in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v by_o we_o because_o menâ—ion_n be_v make_v of_o the_o father_n likewise_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n and_o paul_n intend_v to_o mention_v all_o the_o heavenly_a person_n who_o sight_n we_o ought_v to_o reverence_n and_o before_o who_o it_o be_v most_o honourable_a to_o be_v praise_v most_o dishonourable_a to_o be_v reprove_v and_o reject_v arg._n 3_o christ_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v often_o not_o join_v with_o god_n &_o christ_n and_o so_o not_o to_o pass_v by_o they_o who_o either_o be_v or_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v present_a by_o their_o power_n only_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v not_o have_v be_v omit_v in_o such_o place_n if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o divine_a person_n but_o shall_v have_v be_v name_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o angel_n or_o if_o it_o have_v please_v the_o scripture_n to_o name_v they_o also_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v set_v before_o they_o now_o let_v we_o show_v that_o other_o thing_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v join_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n whilst_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v omit_v for_o this_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a place_n in_o the_o revelation_n out_o of_o which_o we_o have_v before_o allege_v many_o testimony_n namely_o chap._n 3.12_o where_o christ_n promise_v a_o reward_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n and_o my_o new_a name_n where_o you_o see_v that_o between_o god_n and_o christ_n or_o rather_o the_o name_n of_o both_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o name_n of_o it_o be_v interpose_v why_o do_v he_o not_o likewise_o say_v that_o he_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n why_o the_o name_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n we_o will_v shut_v up_o all_o our_o proof_n with_o that_o famous_a place_n heb._n 12.22_o 23_o 24._o where_o not_o only_a angel_n be_v join_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n but_o also_o pious_a man_n partly_o alive_a partly_o dead_a or_o their_o spirit_n and_o certain_a other_o sacred_a thing_n to_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v a_o access_n unto_o christian_n but_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v altogether_o omit_v for_o thus_o there_o speak_v that_o divine_a writer_n but_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n who_o will_v believe_v that_o in_o so_o large_a a_o catalogue_n of_o person_n who_o for_o their_o sovereign_a excellency_n may_v be_v call_v divine_a the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v have_v be_v omit_v if_o he_o be_v such_o a_o divine_a person_n as_o the_o father_n or_o christ_n neither_o may_v any_o one_o say_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v comprehend_v for_o this_o will_v â—e_v some_o way_n tolerable_a can_v but_o one_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v allege_v wherein_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v god_n again_o who_o perceive_v not_o from_o the_o place_n which_o be_v both_o above_o and_o also_o a_o little_a before_o in_o great_a number_n allege_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n put_v subjective_o do_v denote_v the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o that_o manner_n distinguish_v both_o from_o all_o other_o person_n &_o also_o from_o christ_n himself_o neither_o can_v it_o seem_v likely_a unto_o any_o one_o that_o the_o father_n be_v heâ—e_o omit_v who_o we_o never_o find_v in_o like_a place_n to_o be_v pass_v by_o but_o he_o be_v no_o where_n mention_v unless_o there_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o neither_o may_v any_o one_o say_v that_o the_o father_n indeed_o be_v understand_v yet_o not_o he_o alone_o but_o also_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o if_o more_o person_n be_v understand_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n no_o less_o than_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n aught_o to_o be_v include_v in_o that_o name_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n touch_v the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v open_o distinguish_v from_o that_o god_n as_o be_v afterward_o mention_v apart_o beside_o it_o be_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v many_o person_n of_o god_n and_o not_o also_o many_o god_n and_o judge_n but_o here_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o not_o of_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o but_o some_o one_o will_v perhaps_o object_v that_o if_o the_o reason_n draw_v from_o this_o place_n be_v of_o force_n it_o will_v not_o only_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v no_o person_n but_o also_o no_o sacred_a or_o divine_a thing_n such_o as_o we_o see_v â—eâ—e_v to_o be_v recite_v or_o at_o least_o the_o thing_n here_o mention_v be_v mroe_o divine_a than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o we_o ourselves_o will_v not_o aâ—mit_v we_o answer_v that_o this_o objection_n will_v have_v some_o strength_n if_o all_o thing_n at_o least_o the_o most_o divine_a have_v be_v reckon_v up_o as_o we_o see_v the_o most_o divine_a and_o holy_a person_n be_v all_o reckon_v up_o and_o also_o if_o here_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o all_o divine_a thing_n as_o be_v of_o person_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v promise_v we_o of_o god_n by_o jeâ—us_n christ_n namely_o of_o immortality_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n make_v but_o only_o the_o place_n thereof_o be_v figurative_o mention_v namely_o mount_n zion_n and_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o middle_n efficient_a cause_n thereof_o namely_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n which_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n and_o the_o prime_n efficient_a cause_n of_o both_o even_a god_n in_o like_a manner_n neither_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n mention_v which_o be_v contain_v among_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o we_o namely_o because_o he_o will_v reckon_v up_o all_o the_o person_n with_o who_o we_o have_v some_o conjunction_n &_o communion_n by_o right_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v right_o say_v to_o have_v access_n unto_o they_o but_o the_o divine_a author_n intend_v to_o mention_v only_o those_o sacred_a and_o divine_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n without_o we_o and_o elegant_o answer_v and_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n oppose_v to_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v heretofore_o access_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v they_o out_o of_o mount_n sinai_n by_o moses_n the_o mediator_n but_o in_o this_o number_n be_v not_o the_o divine_a efficacy_n or_o virtue_n which_o flow_v from_o god_n to_o we_o and_o be_v send_v into_o our_o heart_n so_o neither_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o immortality_n but_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o person_n we_o have_v come_v to_o he_o no_o less_o than_o to_o the_o father_n and_o shall_v have_v intimate_a communion_n and_o society_n with_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v omit_v in_o so_o large_a and_o accurate_a a_o enumeration_n of_o those_o person_n with_o who_o we_o have_v conjunction_n but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o â—e_n be_v here_o omit_v see_v john_n as_o we_o see_v before_o describe_v our_o communion_n with_o
divine_a person_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o call_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n say_v 1_o john_n 1.3_o that_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n intimate_v that_o it_o consist_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o person_n indeed_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v with_o we_o because_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o he_o but_o we_o be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o because_o our_o fellowship_n be_v not_o with_o the_o gift_n but_o either_o with_o he_o who_o bestow_v the_o gift_n on_o we_o or_o with_o he_o that_o have_v the_o same_o gift_n with_o we_o or_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n of_o the_o same_o condition_n chap._n iu._n arg._n 4_o 11.27_o from_o matth._n 11.27_o the_o four_o argument_n from_o matth._n 11.27_o none_o know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o one_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v hitherto_o allege_v testimony_n enough_o wherein_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v omit_v but_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v if_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n we_o will_v now_o subjoyne_v one_o place_n that_o be_v different_a from_o the_o former_a testimony_n and_o more_o like_a to_o they_o wherein_o something_o be_v express_o deny_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o though_o it_o make_v not_o express_v mention_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o do_v it_o in_o general_n deny_v something_o of_o he_o that_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v be_v he_o a_o divine_a person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o equal_a unto_o both_o this_o place_n be_v extant_a matth._n 11.27_o where_o christ_n speak_v thus_o none_o know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o one_o the_o father_n save_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v true_a be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o divine_a person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n equal_a unto_o both_o for_o some_o other_o beside_o the_o father_n will_v have_v know_v the_o son_n and_o some_o other_o beside_o the_o son_n will_v have_v know_v the_o father_n namely_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yea_o he_o will_v have_v know_v he_o without_o the_o revelation_n of_o another_o argument_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o the_o word_n none_o be_v put_v only_o to_o exclude_v creature_n for_o otherwise_o why_o be_v it_o add_v save_o the_o father_n why_o be_v he_o except_v be_v he_o haply_o rank_v among_o the_o creature_n so_o that_o he_o be_v there_o express_o to_o be_v except_v for_o that_o only_o be_v except_v which_o otherwise_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o general_a name_n and_o which_o have_v it_o not_o be_v except_v may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o â—eneâ—al_a speech_n and_o so_o the_o same_o either_o affirm_v or_o deny_v of_o it_o which_o be_v affirm_v or_o deny_v of_o other_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o kind_n there_o be_v the_o same_o difficulty_n concern_v the_o son_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n for_o they_o hold_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v no_o creature_n but_o here_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n neither_o may_v any_o one_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v tacit_o include_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o both_o by_o what_o right_a be_v this_o affirm_v again_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n more_o include_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n than_o either_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n or_o contrariwise_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n certain_o no_o more_o wherefore_o if_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o he_o be_v include_v in_o both_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n make_v either_o of_o the_o son_n or_o of_o the_o father_n because_o the_o one_o be_v include_v in_o the_o other_o and_o true_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o father_n doâ—h_v moâ—e_n open_o include_v the_o son_n or_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o son_n include_v the_o father_n than_o the_o mention_n of_o both_o do_v the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o he_o be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o both_o yea_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o suspicion_n that_o he_o be_v include_v but_o there_o the_o very_a name_n have_v a_o mutual_a relation_n each_o to_o other_o wherefore_o mention_n shall_v rather_o have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o either_o of_o the_o father_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v concering_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n or_o of_o the_o son_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n final_o neither_o may_v any_o one_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v comprehend_v among_o they_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v the_o father_n or_o himself_o because_o he_o bestow_v on_o he_o as_o the_o essence_n so_o also_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n for_o to_o omit_v that_o nothing_o be_v reveal_v to_o any_o one_o unless_o he_o do_v already_o exist_v it_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o revelation_n as_o happen_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o the_o son_n and_o not_o on_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n but_o that_o revelation_n if_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v such_o a_o name_n as_o it_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o son_n be_v conceive_v both_o to_o have_v be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o not_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o the_o son_n but_o on_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o intimate_v that_o man_n be_v here_o understand_v to_o who_o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o deliver_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o further_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o be_v affirm_v in_o this_o exception_n demonstrate_v the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o receive_v his_o essence_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v from_o another_o but_o he_o who_o have_v that_o from_o himself_o as_o we_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o â—_o our_o sect._n 2._o chap._n â—_o disputation_n concern_v christ_n chap._n v._n the_o five_o argument_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v very_o often_o distinguish_v from_o god_n after_o that_o we_o seem_v to_o have_v speak_v enough_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o which_o will_v not_o have_v be_v omit_v be_v he_o the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o view_v those_o thing_n also_o which_o be_v express_o deliver_v concern_v he_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o show_v the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o some_o be_v such_o as_o be_v proper_o take_v agree_v no_o more_o to_o person_n than_o to_o other_o thing_n or_o also_o at_o no_o hand_n agree_v to_o person_n but_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o thing_n but_o some_o be_v such_o as_o take_v proper_o agree_v to_o person_n only_o but_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o a_o certain_a figure_n to_o which_o we_o will_v add_v those_o also_o which_o primary_o and_o by_o themselves_o agree_v to_o singular_a substance_n and_o only_o consequent_o unto_o other_o thing_n we_o beginning_n from_o the_o first_o will_v teach_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o person_n although_o this_o last_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o all_o the_o argument_n we_o shall_v allege_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v by_o many_o of_o they_o arg._n 5_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n our_o first_o argument_n therefore_o draw_v from_o these_o thing_n which_o agree_v no_o more_o to_o person_n than_o thing_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v oftentimes_o most_o open_o distinguish_v from_o god_n or_o the_o lord_n now_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v oftentimes_o and_o most_o open_o distinguish_v from_o god_n or_o the_o lord_n even_o those_o place_n do_v show_v wherein_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o lord_n or_o god_n or_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o his_o spirit_n many_o of_o which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o which_o we_o have_v before_o see_v one_o or_o two_o allege_v by_o the_o adversary_n to_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v god_n or_o the_o lord_n or_o understand_v by_o his_o name_n namely_o those_o two_o
2_o sam._n 23.3_o isa_n 63.10_o likewise_o of_o many_o passage_n that_o be_v here_o and_o there_o extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n add_v these_o few_o isa_n 11.2_o and_o 42.1_o &_o 59.21_o and_o 61.1_o joel_n 1.28_o matth._n 3.16_o and_o 12.28_o rom._n 15.19_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o 12.14_o and_o 3.16_o and_o 6.11_o we_o have_v above_o likewise_o see_v other_o place_n out_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n where_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o another_o manner_n distinguish_v from_o god_n chap._n 6.19_o and_o chap._n 12.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o 2_o cor._n 13._o last_o which_o place_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o adversary_n to_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n but_o in_o a_o manifest_a thing_n no_o more_o proof_n be_v needful_a now_o we_o have_v reckon_v up_o those_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n chief_o wherein_o the_o adversary_n do_v either_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o very_a person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o also_o urge_v it_o least_o any_o one_o shall_v contend_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v only_o concern_v the_o gift_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o person_n and_o that_o it_o only_o but_o not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v term_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n concern_v which_o distinction_n we_o will_v treat_v in_o the_o follow_a argument_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n but_o they_o say_v that_o when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n or_o the_o lord_n that_o by_o the_o name_n god_n or_o the_o lord_n the_o father_n be_v understand_v or_o also_o the_o son_n who_o likewise_o be_v the_o lord_n for_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o both_o because_o he_o proceed_v from_o both_o a_o like_a exception_n we_o have_v see_v concern_v christ_n who_o be_v also_o most_o frequent_o distinguish_v from_o god_n now_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v there_o speak_v to_o that_o exception_n 1._o sect._n 2._o chap._n 1._o or_o like_v unto_o they_o may_v here_o likewise_o be_v allege_v wherefore_o since_o they_o may_v thence_o be_v fetch_v there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o repeat_v they_o here_o chap._n vi_o arg._n 6_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o six_o argument_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o second_o argument_n of_o this_o rank_n but_o the_o six_o of_o this_o section_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o power_n or_o efficacy_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o we_o may_v explain_v it_o by_o tâ—e_v by_o which_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o issue_v unto_o man_n do_v sanctify_v and_o consecrate_v they_o and_o produce_v various_a and_o admirable_a effect_n in_o they_o which_o power_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o call_v divine_a inspiration_n but_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n can_v at_o no_o rate_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n or_o a_o person_n of_o supreme_a deity_n as_o shall_v better_a be_v understand_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o argument_n but_o even_o our_o adversary_n who_o be_v a_o little_a more_o verse_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v aware_a that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o power_n or_o efficacy_n of_o god_n for_o among_o other_o that_o place_n be_v very_o plain_a luke_n 24.49_o where_o christ_n say_v and_o i_o send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o abide_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a where_o by_o all_o interpreter_n that_o i_o know_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o power_n with_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v endue_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v understand_v and_o this_o be_v that_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n from_o christ_n to_o be_v send_v upon_o they_o see_v among_o other_o place_n act_n 1.4_o 5_o 8._o and_o 2.4_o 33._o therefore_o this_o place_n also_o be_v bring_v to_o illustrate_v those_o other_o place_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o appellation_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n it_o like_v i_o to_o set_v down_o here_o the_o word_n of_o two_o most_o learned_a interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n one_o a_o papist_n the_o other_o a_o protestant_n in_o their_o annotation_n on_o luke_n 1.35_o where_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o for_o the_o former_a maldonat_fw-la former_a john_n maldonat_fw-la interpreter_n after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o gregory_n chrysostome_n victor_n damascen_n beda_n theophilact_fw-mi interpret_v the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a to_o be_v christ_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n add_v other_o think_v that_o he_o who_o before_o he_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o euthymius_n who_o i_o rather_o follow_v though_o of_o less_o account_n and_o the_o only_a author_n yet_o say_v thing_n more_o like_a truth_n than_o many_o and_o those_o of_o great_a esteem_n for_o it_o be_v a_o repeat_n of_o the_o same_o sentence_n such_o as_o the_o hebrew_n chief_o in_o song_n do_v frequent_o use_v one_o sentence_n conclude_v one_o verse_n which_o in_o the_o before_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v express_v in_o some_o word_n in_o the_o latter_a be_v repeat_v in_o other_o word_n as_o psal_n 2.4_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v deride_v they_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v mock_v they_o for_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o see_v the_o angel_n a_o little_a before_o to_o have_v say_v hail_o thou_o that_o be_v full_a of_o favour_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o vary_v the_o word_n the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v term_v as_o the_o finger_n so_o also_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o similitude_n as_o beneath_o chap._n 24.49_o but_o stay_v you_o in_o the_o city_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a therefore_o power_n and_o spirit_n be_v wont_v most_o often_o to_o be_v couple_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o below_o chap._n 4.14_o and_o in_o act_n 10.38_o rom._n 1.4_o and_o 15.13_o 1_o cor._n 2.4_o ephes_n 3.16_o 1_o thes_n 1.5_o but_o the_o piscator_fw-la the_o john_n piscator_fw-la latter_a so_o write_v and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o power_n proceed_v from_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n a_o description_n for_o the_o same_o sentence_n be_v repeat_v in_o other_o word_n by_o way_n of_o explication_n so_o below_o ver_fw-la 24.49_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v name_v the_o power_n from_o on_o high_a to_o they_o also_o other_o most_o learned_a calvin_n learned_a see_v john_n calvin_n man_n assent_v for_o that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v understand_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o i_o repeat_v not_o the_o reason_n bring_v by_o a_o most_o learned_a interpreter_n of_o the_o papist_n it_o be_v also_o refute_v by_o other_o argument_n first_o because_o mat._n 1.20_o where_o the_o angel_n express_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o joseph_n he_o mention_n only_o the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o will_v he_o have_v leave_v out_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o gabriel_n have_v by_o name_n conjoin_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o this_o place_n and_o have_v make_v he_o author_n of_o his_o own_o conception_n see_v there_o be_v no_o great_a cause_n of_o mention_v he_o here_o than_o there_o moreover_o because_o by_o this_o mean_n christ_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o himself_o see_v in_o the_o former_a 31_o former_a chap._n 31_o section_n we_o have_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o so_o wonderful_a a_o conception_n and_o generation_n perhaps_o some_o other_o will_v say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o this_o place_n signify_v neither_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o the_o efficacy_n flow_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o here_o two_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n be_v mention_v one_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o other_o his_o power_n but_o first_o that_o reason_n which_o we_o now_o bring_v concern_v the_o son_n be_v against_o it_o because_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o by_o itself_o we_o shall_v afterward_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n treat_v furthermore_o if_o any_o person_n here_o have_v be_v to_o be_v name_v beside_o the_o fatâ—er_n of_o christ_n such_o especial_o who_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o virgin_n be_v to_o cause_v the_o conception_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n have_v
it_o may_v easy_o seem_v truth_n to_o any_o one_o by_o itself_o christ_n himself_o show_v it_o and_o represent_v it_o by_o a_o certain_a external_a breathe_n when_o after_o his_o resurrection_n 20.22_o resurrection_n see_v joh._n 20.22_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o john_n relate_v that_o he_o be_v about_o to_o utter_v those_o word_n breathe_v into_o or_o upon_o the_o disciple_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n will_v he_o show_v by_o that_o action_n than_o that_o he_o be_v about_o in_o a_o more_o diviâ—e_a and_o more_o secret_a manner_n to_o breath_n on_o they_o and_o inspire_v into_o they_o some_o heavenly_a power_n which_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o teach_v present_o in_o express_a word_n when_o he_o add_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o beside_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v thence_o manifest_a because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o plâ—ce_n above_o note_a by_o we_o and_o the_o like_a to_o they_o be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v take_v common_o among_o the_o jew_n for_o do_v we_o think_v that_o john_n baptist_n when_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n â—e_v say_v that_o christ_n shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v use_v that_o term_n in_o a_o signification_n unknown_a to_o the_o people_n or_o that_o the_o people_n hear_v the_o same_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o john_n say_v but_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n which_o christ_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v and_o which_o be_v afterward_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o disciple_n as_o be_v understand_v as_o well_o by_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o also_o by_o the_o place_n act_v 1.4_o 5._o be_v manifest_a what_o else_o mean_v peter_n when_o he_o discourse_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n new_o pour_v out_o and_o promise_v the_o same_o to_o the_o auditor_n 38._o verse_n 38._o if_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v we_o think_v that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n holy_a spirit_n in_o a_o signification_n unknown_a to_o they_o that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o after_o chap._n 5._o in_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o say_v we_o be_v his_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o do_v we_o think_v that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n holy_a spirit_n otherwise_o than_o those_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v it_o or_o do_v not_o he_o therefore_o mention_v these_o thing_n that_o the_o adversary_n well_o understand_v what_o the_o term_n holy_a spirit_n signyfy_v and_o how_o much_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o its_o testimony_n may_v give_v credit_n to_o his_o say_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o peter_n use_v in_o the_o house_n of_o cornelius_n in_o which_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v conciliate_v to_o he_o divine_a authority_n what_o that_o both_o john_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o word_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v more_o obscure_o design_v by_o the_o simple_a word_n either_o of_o spirit_n or_o holy_a spirit_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o place_n bring_v by_o we_o john_n 7.39_o and_o chap._n 14.16_o 17._o to_o which_o add_v vers_fw-la 26._o of_o the_o same_o chap._n and_o 15.26_o now_o this_o do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o the_o signification_n of_o that_o word_n be_v then_o common_o know_v but_o what_o do_v the_o jew_n of_o that_o time_n common_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v they_o perhaps_o mean_v a_o divine_a person_n why_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o not_o so_o much_o indeed_o as_o any_o footstep_n of_o that_o opinion_n remain_v among_o the_o jew_n after_o that_o time_n nor_o do_v it_o appear_v in_o those_o who_o be_v next_o unto_o those_o time_n do_v they_o that_o they_o may_v disquiet_v the_o christian_n forswear_v all_o their_o opinion_n common_o receive_v by_o all_o you_o can_v never_o persuade_v this_o to_o a_o intilligent_a man_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o believe_v they_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o divine_a inspiration_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o the_o original_a both_o of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v note_v and_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a show_n and_o which_o among_o the_o gentile_n also_o however_o otherwise_o err_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n for_o both_o the_o hebrew_n word_n ruach_n &_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o latin_a spiritus_fw-la from_fw-la spirando_fw-la proper_o signify_v a_o wind_n or_o blast_v wherefore_o nothing_o be_v more_o apt_a than_o that_o to_o signify_v that_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o power_n which_o be_v breathe_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o heaven_n which_o signification_n as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v not_o unknown_a even_o to_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o although_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o do_v most_o grievous_o err_v in_o the_o thing_n take_v a_o false_a inspiration_n for_o a_o true_a one_o a_o devilish_a for_o a_o divine_a but_o this_o pertain_v not_o by_o itself_o to_o the_o force_n and_o significaton_n of_o the_o word_n but_o now_o if_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v take_v in_o those_o place_n of_o which_o we_o treat_v for_o that_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o some_o power_n which_o from_o god_n flow_v into_o man_n why_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o or_o further_o to_o be_v receive_v or_o have_v by_o we_o oneâ—y_v by_o a_o metonymy_n or_o metalepsis_n why_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o far_o indeed_o as_o that_o word_n in_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v take_v proper_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o give_v proper_o either_o it_o be_v therefore_o because_o this_o holy_a inspiration_n may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o only_o improper_o to_o wit_n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n or_o because_o not_o proper_o but_o by_o a_o metalepsis_n only_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v that_o be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o effect_n flow_v from_o he_o but_o both_o be_v false_a for_o as_o to_o the_o former_a those_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v by_o some_o name_n only_o by_o a_o metonimy_n of_o the_o efficent_a cause_n do_v not_o by_o themselves_o deserve_v that_o name_n but_o therefore_o only_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o come_v from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n to_o which_o this_o name_n do_v by_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n agree_v but_o that_o power_n which_o be_v inspire_v into_o man_n by_o god_n do_v of_o itself_o deserve_v to_o be_v term_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o according_o be_v so_o call_v without_o any_o regard_n have_v that_o it_o come_v from_o such_o a_o cause_n which_o proper_o may_v â—e_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n no_o man_n doubt_n that_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o holy_a and_o may_v be_v so_o call_v but_o that_o it_o also_o of_o it_o sâ—lf_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o spirit_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n appear_v from_o the_o thing_n already_o speak_v to_o wit_n because_o it_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n into_o man_n and_o â—en_o be_v breathe_v upon_o by_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o metaphorical_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o similitude_n it_o be_v term_v spirit_n for_o in_o this_o place_n the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o look_v upon_o as_o oppose_v to_o a_o metaphor_n but_o as_o to_o a_o metonimy_n since_o this_o now_o be_v the_o question_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v therefore_o say_v this_o inspiration_n be_v improper_o term_v the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o it_o be_v call_v spirit_n metaphorical_o see_v by_o what_o mean_v thou_o will_v defend_v that_o that_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v proper_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o therefore_o also_o they_o think_v that_o person_n to_o be_v term_v spirit_n because_o he_o be_v breathe_v by_o the_o other_o two_o but_o not_o therefore_o because_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n otherwise_o that_o appellation_n will_v no_o more_o agree_v to_o that_o person_n then_o to_o the_o other_o two_o what_o then_o be_v that_o person_n proper_o breathe_v or_o blow_v out_o certain_o far_a less_o do_v it_o agree_v to_o he_o to_o
hear_v or_o read_v of_o any_o who_o can_v dare_v to_o deny_v that_o the_o divine_a spirit_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o these_o gift_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n properly_z so_o call_v neither_o indeed_o in_o these_o place_n have_v the_o metalepsis_n devise_v by_o other_o any_o place_n for_o the_o effect_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o some_o thing_n diverse_a from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v and_o so_o as_o effect_n of_o the_o thing_n give_v but_o if_o by_o that_o metalepsis_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n those_o effect_n shall_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o thing_n give_v nor_o shall_v be_v mention_v or_o distinct_a from_o it_o and_o let_v these_o thing_n be_v say_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a write_n against_o the_o metonimy_n and_o metalepsis_n devise_v in_o these_o manner_n of_o speak_v as_o to_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o adversary_n although_o we_o have_v use_v they_o in_o some_o part_n already_o yet_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v add_v that_o by_o such_o a_o answer_n to_o our_o argument_n their_o own_o reason_n be_v vehement_o overthrow_v which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o bring_v further_a to_o prove_v the_o immensity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o consequent_o its_o supreme_a deity_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o all_o believer_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o two_o way_n they_o weaken_v this_o argument_n first_o because_o if_o the_o very_a holy_a spirit_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v not_o give_v to_o believer_n but_o only_o its_o effect_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o or_o his_o essence_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n in_o every_o believer_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o conclude_v of_o their_o reason_n again_o because_o neither_o such_o immensity_n as_o they_o understand_v can_v be_v thence_o prove_v unless_o withal_o they_o make_v also_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o at_o least_o all_o its_o effect_n disperse_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n though_o the_o whole_a world_n join_v together_o to_o be_v immense_a and_o the_o supreme_a god_n therefore_o the_o adversary_n can_v deny_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n itself_o to_o wit_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o believer_n but_o that_o together_o they_o take_v away_o both_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o their_o own_o assertion_n but_o now_o let_v we_o somewhat_o loosen_v those_o bond_n by_o which_o we_o have_v show_v they_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o let_v we_o grant_v to_o they_o see_v they_o will_v have_v it_o so_o that_o not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n properly_z so_o call_v be_v give_v to_o believer_n but_o its_o effect_n only_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v for_o nevertheless_o we_o will_v hence_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o first_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v no_o not_o by_o a_o metonymy_n or_o metalepsis_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v give_v or_o bestow_v by_o another_o upon_o man_n or_o that_o man_n receive_v he_o for_o who_o will_v not_o reject_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o speak_v as_o absurd_a and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n more_o sober_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n than_o to_o feign_v in_o his_o name_n such_o trop_n but_o if_o yet_o any_o man_n contend_v that_o such_o speak_v be_v not_o unbeseeming_a god_n or_o absurd_a let_v he_o show_v a_o example_n of_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n either_o of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n or_o the_o father_n or_o any_o other_o which_o be_v equivalent_a beside_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v that_o that_o certain_a gift_n or_o if_o you_o have_v rather_o kind_a of_o gift_n be_v give_v which_o yet_o all_o understand_v to_o be_v give_v when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o gift_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v of_o most_o large_a extent_n for_o what_o good_a soever_o there_o be_v it_o come_v from_o he_o therefore_o if_o thou_o shall_v hear_v that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v give_v namely_o because_o his_o gift_n be_v give_v either_o thou_o will_v understand_v that_o all_o gift_n be_v give_v together_o or_o if_o thou_o will_v understand_v only_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o gift_n to_o be_v give_v thou_o will_v believe_v that_o to_o be_v give_v which_o be_v of_o all_o the_o most_o excellent_a either_o alone_o or_o conjoin_v with_o other_o the_o same_o thing_n therefore_o shall_v be_v think_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o not_o say_v to_o be_v give_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o gift_n and_o effect_n only_o but_o neither_o all_o gift_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v give_v when_o we_o hear_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v nor_o that_o which_o be_v of_o all_o the_o great_a to_o wit_n immortal_a life_n or_o perfect_a justification_n but_o present_o our_o mind_n be_v carry_v to_o a_o divine_a breathe_n or_o inspiration_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o man_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o divine_a spirit_n properly_z so_o call_v be_v a_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o a_o force_n flow_v from_o god_n into_o man_n breathe_v from_o heaven_n into_o their_o heart_n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o true_a caâ—se_n why_o our_o mind_n hear_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v give_v be_v carry_v to_o that_o certain_a kind_n of_o gift_n or_o gift_n but_o the_o adversary_n will_v except_v that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o case_n another_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o the_o father_n or_o also_o of_o the_o son_n another_z of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n although_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n for_o they_o so_o dispute_v as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v although_o all_o the_o work_n to_o without_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whoâ—e_n trinity_n yet_o in_o a_o certain_a peculiar_a respect_n creation_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n remdeption_n to_o the_o son_n sanctification_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o than_o they_o will_v say_v that_o that_o kind_a of_o gift_n or_o gift_n which_o we_o understand_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v do_v pertain_v to_o sanctification_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o design_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n common_a to_o three_o person_n not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o son_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n thou_o see_v by_o what_o circuit_n the_o mind_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o adversary_n thither_o whither_o it_o be_v forthwith_o straight_o carry_v but_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o those_o whether_o jew_n oâ—_n gentile_n who_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o man_n either_o from_o christ_n or_o other_o divine_a man_n do_v either_o already_o know_v those_o thing_n or_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o what_o be_v promise_v both_o to_o they_o and_o to_o other_o be_v those_o auditor_n of_o john_n baptist_n or_o peter_n who_o we_o mention_v before_o so_o know_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v think_v at_o first_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o they_o that_o some_o effect_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o the_o three_o to_o who_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o sanctify_v therefore_o that_o effect_n do_v pertain_v to_o sanctification_n and_o withal_o be_v a_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v it_o not_o more_o ready_a for_o they_o to_o think_v that_o which_o the_o word_n itself_o declare_v that_o a_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o its_o effect_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o but_o beside_o whence_o be_v it_o manifest_a to_o the_o adversary_n that_o the_o thâ—ee_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n have_v among_o themselves_o thus_o part_v those_o three_o gift_n be_v they_o perhaps_o present_a at_o their_o council_n that_o they_o so_o bold_o affirm_v these_o thing_n they_o will_v say_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a to_o they_o concern_v that_o thing_n as_o which_o do_v chefliy_v ascribe_v creation_n to_o the_o father_n redemption_n to_o the_o son_n sanctification_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o creation_n and_o redemption_n there_o be_v not_o now_o place_n of_o dispute_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v â—y_a the_o way_n that_o creation_n or_o that_o first_o production_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n not_o chief_o only_a but_o also_o sole_o since_o he_o be_v the_o sole_a author_n of_o
in_o greek_a in_o water_n only_o in_o luke_n 3.16_o and_o act_v 11.16_o the_o particle_n in_o be_v omit_v and_o it_o be_v say_v simple_o and_o without_o a_o hebraism_n that_o he_o baptize_v with_o water_n wherefore_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v concern_v the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 12._o especial_o when_o by_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n will_v demonstrate_v the_o unity_n of_o believer_n by_o this_o that_o all_o be_v endue_v and_o fill_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o significant_o express_v he_o make_v mention_n also_o of_o make_v to_o drink_v for_o because_o a_o man_n be_v then_o full_o make_v partaker_n of_o liquor_n when_o he_o be_v both_o wash_v outward_o with_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v immerse_v in_o it_o and_o make_v to_o drink_v it_o or_o if_o you_o have_v rather_o drench_v with_o it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v also_o inward_o fill_v with_o it_o therefore_o paul_n that_o he_o may_v signify_v that_o christian_n be_v every_o way_n replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v they_o be_v so_o make_v to_o drink_v that_o they_o breathe_v one_o spirit_n and_o be_v whole_o endue_v with_o it_o which_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o christ_n who_o in_o john_n invite_v man_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o gift_n thus_o 7.37_o thus_o john_n 7.37_o say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_n understand_v it_o of_o that_o live_a water_n which_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o thing_n which_o follow_v be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n let_v those_o 27.21_o those_o isa_n 61.1_o luk._n 4.18_o act_n 10.38_o heb._n 1.9_o psal_n 45.8_o 2_o cor_fw-la 1._o 1_o john_n 2.20_o 27.21_o place_n also_o be_v add_v to_o these_o in_o which_o either_o christ_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v or_o other_o be_v signify_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o from_o all_o these_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o person_n much_o less_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o will_v say_v that_o a_o person_n much_o less_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v pour_v out_o on_o man_n that_o man_n be_v baptize_v drench_v and_o anoint_v with_o it_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o divine_a virtue_n this_o very_a thing_n sufficient_o show_v because_o christ_n in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v anoint_v with_o power_n namely_o divine_a those_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v say_v before_o refute_v the_o metonymy_n which_o be_v feign_v to_o be_v in_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n and_o although_o if_o it_o be_v admit_v it_o will_v show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o holy_a writer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n will_v so_o often_o use_v such_o metonymy_n and_o form_n of_o speak_v which_o not_o only_o of_o themselves_o very_o much_o abhor_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n but_o the_o like_a of_o which_o do_v not_o ready_o occur_v no_o not_o in_o the_o name_n even_o of_o other_o person_n either_o in_o vulgar_a speech_n or_o in_o the_o sacred_a write_n chap._n ix_o the_o nine_o argument_n draw_v from_o those_o place_n which_o argue_v some_o partition_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o altogether_o depart_v from_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o give_v or_o certain_a word_n which_o in_o some_o place_n be_v add_v where_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o that_o donation_n yield_v we_o yet_o another_o argument_n for_o 1_o john_n 4.13_o we_o read_v that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n which_o signify_v that_o god_n have_v give_v not_o all_o his_o spirit_n but_o some_o part_n of_o it_o which_o can_v befall_v a_o person_n especial_o divine_a and_o so_o the_o most_o highest_a god_n for_o a_o divine_a person_n can_v be_v distribute_v into_o part_n and_o if_o he_o be_v give_v to_o any_o can_v not_o be_v give_v but_o whole_a perhaps_o some_o will_v say_v it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o greek_a that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o from_o or_o of_o his_o spirit_n which_o may_v signify_v not_o that_o god_n have_v indeed_o give_v his_o spirit_n itself_o or_o some_o part_n of_o it_o but_o something_o flow_v from_o that_o spirit_n for_o this_o be_v often_o the_o force_n of_o the_o particle_n from_o or_o of_o that_o it_o signify_v the_o efficient_a cause_n in_o which_o manner_n all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o or_o from_o god_n rom._n 11.36_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o and_o the_o holy_a conception_n of_o mary_n to_o be_v of_o or_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n matth._n 1.20_o but_o that_o that_o interpretation_n be_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o be_v admit_v in_o this_o place_n first_o a_o very_a like_o place_n in_o the_o same_o john_n where_o the_o apostle_n handle_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v demonstrate_v now_o that_o be_v extant_a about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n where_o when_o he_o have_v say_v be_v about_o chief_o to_o commend_v charity_n that_o he_o who_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o he_o add_v and_o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o or_o from_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o do_v you_o see_v he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o spirit_n to_o wit_n he_o and_o by_o it_o it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o why_o â—hen_o say_v he_o not_o the_o same_o in_o our_o place_n chap._n 4.1_o where_o when_o he_o have_v affirm_v if_o we_o love_v one_fw-mi another_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o and_o his_o love_n be_v perfect_v in_o we_o he_o add_v in_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o or_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n the_o very_a likeness_n of_o the_o place_n evince_v that_o john_n as_o he_o there_o say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o his_o spirit_n so_o he_o also_o here_o say_v the_o same_o except_o here_o speak_v a_o little_a more_o distinct_o he_o show_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o not_o his_o whole_a spirit_n but_o of_o it_o or_o a_o part_n of_o it_o beside_o the_o thing_n it_o seif_n require_v it_o for_o john_n whould_v and_o ought_v to_o express_v what_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o by_o which_o we_o may_v certain_o know_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o but_o he_o have_v not_o express_v that_o if_o he_o have_v only_o say_v arg._n 9_o spirit_n there_o be_v give_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o from_o or_o of_o his_o spirit_n as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n for_o what_o that_o shall_v be_v he_o have_v only_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v guess_v at_o by_o we_o and_o thesentence_n have_v be_v maim_v like_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o from_o or_o of_o himself_o as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n which_o speech_n have_v not_o be_v worthy_a a_o considerate_a man_n much_o less_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o sentence_n which_o we_o have_v express_v be_v both_o perfect_a and_o plain_o express_v the_o thing_n give_v and_o such_o indeed_o as_o may_v demonstrate_v most_o clear_o that_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o in_o some_o most_o singular_a and_o divine_a manner_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o that_o theâ—e_n be_v a_o most_o strait_a bond_n of_o love_n and_o conjunction_n between_o we_o and_o he_o for_o how_o can_v we_o more_o strait_o be_v join_v with_o he_o or_o he_o with_o we_o then_o when_o he_o have_v impart_v to_o we_o of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v show_v in_o those_o word_n of_o john_n be_v show_v also_o in_o that_o manner_n of_o speak_v which_o luke_n together_o with_o the_o greek_a translator_n of_o the_o o_o d_o testament_n use_v describe_v in_o greek_a the_o speech_n of_o peter_n in_o which_o the_o place_n be_v cite_v out_o of_o joel_n act_v 2.18_o 19_o for_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o which_o god_n say_v to_o joel_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n it_o be_v say_v in_o peter_n word_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n the_o sense_n indeed_o remain_v the_o same_o but_o yet_o so_o express_v that_o it_o may_v be_v signify_v that_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o not_o his_o whole_a spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o upon_o their_o servant_n and_o handmaid_n but_o as_o it_o be_v some_o part_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o immense_a plenty_n of_o it_o with_o god_n which_o be_v resident_a in_o he_o as_o in_o its_o fountain_n
spirit_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o the_o adversary_n will_v have_v it_o i_o omit_v that_o they_o the_o greek_n only_o except_v hold_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v proceed_v eternal_o no_o less_o from_o the_o son_n than_o from_o the_o father_n but_o christ_n speak_v of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o father_n for_o in_o this_o behalf_n in_o some_o sort_n he_o oppose_v the_o father_n to_o himself_o be_v about_o to_o show_v why_o he_o say_v he_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o from_o himself_o but_o from_o the_o father_n but_o how_o much_o more_o simple_a and_o plain_a be_v it_o to_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v so_o far_o proceed_v from_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n issue_v from_o he_o into_o man_n than_o that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o be_v but_o one_o only_a proceed_v from_o another_o who_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o he_o who_o be_v from_o no_o cause_n receive_v his_o be_v from_o another_o that_o he_o who_o have_v have_v most_o full_o his_o essence_n from_o eternity_n receive_v it_o and_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o yet_o unto_o all_o eternity_n but_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v show_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n set_v down_o by_o john_n be_v teach_v also_o by_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n in_o which_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o for_o he_o say_v now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o god_n be_v god_n effect_n and_o depend_v on_o he_o but_o all_o as_o we_o have_v say_v know_v that_o god_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o no_o thing_n although_o there_o be_v scarce_o need_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o effect_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v from_o none_o chap._n xii_o the_o twelve_o argument_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o second_o of_o those_o attribute_n which_o proper_o agree_v only_o to_o person_n or_o suppositum_n but_o be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o some_o trope_n may_v be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o john_n 16.7_o john_n john_n 15.26_o &_o 14.26_o &_o 16.7_o cite_v by_o we_o in_o the_o next_o forego_n chapter_n and_o be_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o same_o writer_n extant_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n for_o that_o befall_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o although_o that_o mission_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o give_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whence_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v and_o send_v to_o the_o disciple_n from_o the_o father_n be_v put_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o compare_v the_o word_n chap._n 14.16_o with_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v yet_o because_o the_o adversary_n will_v have_v that_o mission_n to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o can_v befall_v none_o but_o a_o person_n especial_o because_o christ_n bring_v in_o in_o the_o same_o speech_n the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o his_o certain_a deputy_n or_o ambassador_n 15._o sect._n 2._o chap._n 15._o to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o disciple_n chief_o in_o chap._n 16.7_o 13._o therefore_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o may_v be_v hence_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n in_o which_o we_o have_v before_o demonstrate_v the_o same_o thing_n concern_v christ_n from_o his_o send_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o add_v more_o in_o this_o place_n chap._n xiii_o arg._n 13_o 16.13_o from_o joh._n 16.13_o the_o thirteen_o argument_n from_o the_o word_n john_n 16.13_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n from_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v etc._n etc._n because_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n we_o fall_v into_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o place_n john_n 16.13_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o thing_n join_v to_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o we_o will_v here_o examine_v it_o also_o for_o there_o not_o only_o that_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o can_v not_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o also_o that_o be_v deny_v which_o can_v be_v by_o any_o mean_v deny_v of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o thus_o christ_n say_v howbeit_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o all_o into_o the_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o here_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v of_o himself_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v affirm_v that_o he_o shall_v speak_v what_o he_o hear_v and_o shall_v receive_v of_o that_o which_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o former_a indeed_o be_v therefore_o chief_o deny_v that_o it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o he_o be_v right_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v most_o true_a but_o this_o latter_a be_v therefore_o affirm_v of_o he_o that_o it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o he_o shall_v glorify_v christ_n but_o the_o most_o high_a god_n whatsoever_o he_o speak_v speak_v of_o himself_o and_o for_o that_o very_a thing_n he_o be_v true_a because_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o he_o do_v not_o also_o hear_v what_o he_o shall_v speak_v nor_o be_v instruct_v like_o a_o ambassador_n by_o another_o he_o receive_v nothing_o from_o any_o yea_o he_o bestow_v of_o his_o own_o upon_o all_o he_o have_v not_o glorify_v christ_n by_o receive_v something_o from_o he_o but_o by_o give_v to_o he_o how_o then_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o cite_v here_o the_o word_n of_o john_n maldonate_fw-it a_o most_o learned_a interpreter_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o have_v in_o part_n unfold_v this_o difficulty_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n but_o christ_n give_v the_o reason_n as_o rupertus_n say_v why_o he_o call_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n because_o say_v he_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o if_o if_o he_o shall_v speak_v of_o himself_o he_o shall_v speak_v not_o truth_n but_o a_o lie_n which_o how_o true_a it_o be_v it_o do_v not_o enough_o appear_v see_v he_o rather_o therefore_o speak_v truth_n and_o can_v speak_v false_a because_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o for_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o he_o speak_v as_o god_n since_o he_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n but_o when_o he_o speak_v as_o god_n he_o can_v lie_v which_o if_o he_o can_v do_v then_o true_o can_v he_o do_v it_o when_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o that_o be_v not_o as_o god_n therefore_o augustine_n and_o bede_n question_n how_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o double_a nature_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o in_o christ_n one_o a_o divine_a the_o other_o a_o humane_a or_o any_o other_o we_o may_v perhaps_o say_v that_o then_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o when_o he_o speak_v as_o man_n as_o we_o interpret_v what_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o joh._n 14.4_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o and_o what_o he_o say_v before_o chap._n 7.16_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o but_o since_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o a_o divine_a nature_n as_o st._n austin_n dispute_v we_o can_v say_v it_o and_o thus_o far_o he_o it_o be_v even_o to_o be_v wish_v to_o the_o adversary_n in_o this_o place_n that_o a_o double_a nature_n can_v be_v feign_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n also_o as_o be_v do_v in_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v loose_v this_o knot_n by_o what_o hole_n then_o do_v they_o endeavour_v to_o escape_v when_o there_o be_v none_o the_o foresay_a interpreter_n bring_v a_o double_a answer_n one_o of_o augustin_n and_o bede_n another_o his_o own_o the_o first_o be_v therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o himself_o because_o neither_o be_v he_o from_o himself_o as_o therefore_o say_v he_o he_o be_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n so_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v
he_o in_o that_o speech_n of_o he_o in_o which_o several_a time_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o a_o person_n speak_v to_o the_o disciple_n in_o parable_n or_o figure_n fetch_v from_o common_a use_n but_o that_o sometime_o he_o will_v open_o and_o plain_o declare_v to_o they_o of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o father_n chap._n 16.25_o but_o among_o those_o thing_n even_o chief_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o who_o there_o be_v often_o mention_v in_o that_o discourse_n one_o while_n more_o open_o another_o while_n more_o covert_o christ_n afterward_o indeed_o explain_v the_o thing_n clear_o enough_o when_o he_o pour_v out_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o the_o disciple_n by_o which_o he_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o the_o truth_n for_o it_o not_o as_o a_o true_a person_n have_v declare_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o but_o as_o a_o divine_a inspiration_n inspire_v into_o their_o mind_n have_v wrought_v and_o imprint_v in_o they_o the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o since_o the_o event_n itself_o have_v sufficient_o explain_v that_o discourse_n why_o do_v we_o seek_v another_o interpretation_n chap._n fourteen_o arg._n 14_o 2.10_o from_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o three_o argument_n from_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o place_n in_o this_o rank_n we_o shall_v assign_v to_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 2._o which_o the_o adversary_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n for_o thus_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o we_o to_o wit_n those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o who_o love_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o who_o of_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v none_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o place_n yield_v we_o divers_a argument_n some_o of_o which_o be_v above_o allege_v by_o we_o in_o sect._n 3_o chap._n 5._o first_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n while_o god_n be_v say_v by_o he_o to_o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o thing_n of_o salvation_n while_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n while_o it_o be_v assert_v that_o he_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o have_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n while_o in_o the_o end_n 11._o chap._n 8._o chap._n 11._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n moreover_o that_o man_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v it_o last_o that_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n he_o be_v make_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n but_o none_o of_o these_o we_o have_v show_v can_v befall_v the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o beside_o these_o three_o as_o many_o other_o argument_n may_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o same_o word_n the_o first_o be_v that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v reveal_v something_o to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o thence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o but_o the_o middle_a cause_n of_o that_o revelation_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v in_o those_o place_n above_o sect._n 2._o chap._n 19_o in_o which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v either_o all_o or_o certain_a thing_n by_o christ_n the_o second_o be_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o search_v even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o neither_o be_v any_o one_o say_v to_o search_v those_o thing_n the_o most_o clear_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o which_o be_v first_o in_o he_o and_o which_o be_v by_o he_o first_o constitute_v and_o decree_v but_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o hide_a counsel_n and_o most_o clear_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n thereof_o in_o he_o be_v first_o resident_a and_o by_o he_o they_o be_v all_o first_o constitute_v and_o decree_v how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o search_v they_o god_n and_o christ_n indeed_o be_v say_v to_o search_v our_o heart_n because_o he_o penetrate_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o another_o breast_n but_o his_o own_o counsel_n his_o own_o deep_a thing_n he_o be_v no_o where_o say_v to_o search_v indeed_o neither_o be_v man_n say_v to_o search_v their_o own_o counsel_n unless_o perhaps_o when_o either_o they_o be_v by_o some_o mean_n slip_v out_o of_o their_o memory_n or_o they_o themselves_o have_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o examine_v the_o reason_n of_o they_o but_o what_o can_v be_v want_v to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o the_o most_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o his_o depth_n arg._n 11_o 2.10_o from_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n be_v about_o to_o declare_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o search_v but_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o a_o man_n although_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v which_o he_o have_v use_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v lead_v he_o thereto_o that_o he_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n also_o search_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o a_o man_n but_o he_o will_v not_o affirm_v it_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n because_o in_o it_o first_o be_v resident_a those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v his_o counsel_n and_o decree_n and_o by_o it_o be_v constitute_v therefore_o the_o same_o reason_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n we_o know_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o a_o metalepsis_n which_o also_o bring_v forth_o a_o certain_a prosopopey_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n search_v all_o thing_n namely_o because_o it_o cause_v man_n in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o find_v out_o all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a and_o hide_a counsel_n of_o god_n in_o which_o manner_n the_o same_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o intercede_v for_o we_o with_o unutterable_a groan_n and_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n because_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o may_v do_v these_o thing_n but_o the_o adversary_n can_v use_v this_o answer_n who_o endeavour_n to_o frame_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n even_o those_o which_o be_v of_o god_n which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o a_o metalepsis_n for_o it_o will_v no_o more_o thence_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o person_n than_o that_o charity_n be_v a_o person_n because_o so_o many_o action_n proper_a to_o person_n be_v attribute_v to_o it_o by_o a_o metalepsis_n afterward_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n 1_o cor._n 13._o moreover_o such_o a_o metalepsis_n will_v be_v altogether_o unusual_a if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o will_v say_v that_o the_o father_n search_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n because_o he_o may_v cause_v another_o to_o search_v they_o why_o then_o shall_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n if_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o be_v those_o deep_a thing_n we_o say_v the_o same_o word_n of_o paul_n rom._n 8.27_o which_o we_o touch_v a_o little_a before_o the_o spirit_n itself_o ask_v or_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o unutterable_a groan_n and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o god_n for_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v say_v even_o by_o a_o metalepsis_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n with_o who_o the_o intercession_n be_v make_v and_o who_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o according_a to_o who_o or_o according_a to_o who_o will_n the_o saint_n intercede_v for_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o not_o only_o humane_a action_n shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o that_o his_o own_o person_n also_o shall_v be_v detract_v from_o he_o the_o three_o argument_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o aforesaid_a place_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v that_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n which_o speak_v proper_o shall_v be_v say_v
assume_v that_o corporeal_a form_n therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o suppositum_fw-la and_o consequent_o because_o also_o he_o be_v intelligent_a for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n and_o to_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n and_o other_o like_a thing_n proper_a to_o intelligent_a substance_n be_v pronounce_v of_o it_o he_o be_v also_o a_o person_n for_o every_o intelligent_a suppositum_fw-la be_v a_o person_n since_o that_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o person_n there_o be_v need_n of_o so_o much_o furniture_n that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v be_v frame_v hence_o which_o they_o promise_v we_o shall_v see_v at_o jordan_n together_o with_o two_o other_o for_o neither_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o adversary_n can_v be_v see_v unless_o three_o person_n can_v be_v see_v and_o so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v they_o be_v person_n what_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v to_o this_o their_o argumentation_n shall_v be_v a_o little_a after_o show_v let_v we_o do_v now_o that_o which_o we_o propound_v that_o assume_v those_o thing_n which_o partly_o be_v read_v in_o that_o sacred_a history_n partly_o be_v affime_v by_o the_o adversary_n we_o may_v demostrate_v the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n they_o affirm_v if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v altogether_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n yea_o a_o so_o with_o the_o son_n otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v either_o two_o or_o more_o most_o high_a god_n or_o the_o father_n or_o son_n who_o they_o take_v for_o the_o most_o high_a god_n will_v not_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o from_o this_o apparition_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v one_o essence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n another_z of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n for_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n descend_v not_o then_o from_o heaven_n when_o christ_n be_v baptize_v nor_o take_v that_o corporeal_a shape_n the_o essence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o adversary_n opinion_n do_v both_o therefore_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n or_o son_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a this_o to_o be_v one_o that_o to_o be_v another_o neither_o indeed_o may_v they_o say_v that_o not_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o the_o person_n do_v both_o for_o first_o every_o person_n be_v a_o substance_n and_o a_o substance_n be_v a_o essence_n subsist_v by_o itself_o wherefore_o who_o person_n descend_v and_o assume_v some_o form_n his_o essence_n also_o do_v it_o and_o beside_o do_v not_o they_o themselves_o as_o we_o have_v see_v urge_v that_o that_o which_o descend_v and_o sustain_v a_o form_n be_v necessary_o a_o substance_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o its_o essence_n and_o with_o our_o adversary_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o same_o be_v the_o essence_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n to_o wit_n because_o every_o substance_n be_v a_o essence_n therefore_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n must_v have_v descend_v and_o although_o at_o last_o a_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o substance_n or_o essence_n itself_o but_o something_o in_o the_o essence_n which_o yet_o be_v impossible_a for_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o suppositum_fw-la and_o further_a also_o of_o a_o person_n to_o be_v in_o another_o yet_o may_v not_o that_o either_o descend_v or_o assume_v a_o form_n but_o that_o its_o substance_n in_o which_o last_o all_o the_o accident_n be_v and_o rest_n together_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o beside_o also_o another_o short_a way_n from_o that_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n upon_o christ_n &_o that_o in_o a_o bodily_a form_n or_o shape_n we_o may_v show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o the_o most_o god_n be_v not_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o consequent_o descend_v not_o from_o heaven_n also_o no_o accident_n befall_v the_o most_o high_a god_n even_o by_o the_o adversary_n opinion_n but_o that_o bodily_a shape_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v be_v a_o accident_n as_o also_o that_o descent_n itself_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n some_o adversary_n observe_v this_o so_o explain_v the_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o they_o neither_o attribute_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descent_n proper_o call_v nor_o grant_v that_o he_o assume_v that_o bodily_a shape_n on_o himself_o but_o either_o that_o a_o certain_a true_a body_n in_o a_o dove_n shape_v descend_v from_o heaven_n or_o the_o shape_n only_o of_o a_o dove_n descend_v be_v represent_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o beholder_n which_o may_v be_v a_o symbol_n or_o resemblance_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n fill_v christ_n with_o gift_n necessary_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o how_o will_v hence_o be_v show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o thing_n subsistent_a by_o itself_o and_o consequent_o a_o suppositum_fw-la and_o person_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n see_v he_o neither_o proper_o descend_v on_o christ_n nor_o sustain_v that_o form_n but_o be_v only_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o body_n set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o beholder_n when_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o body_n or_o as_o the_o he_o the_o see_v maldonat_n and_o augustine_n cite_v by_o he_o opinion_n be_v of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a adversary_n a_o true_a body_n which_o descend_v and_o sustain_v that_o shape_n but_o even_o thing_n which_o not_o only_o be_v not_o person_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o indeed_o sustbance_n may_v be_v say_v to_o descend_v improper_o from_o heaven_n and_o among_o other_o james_z say_v chap._n 1.17_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o that_o be_v from_o heaven_n descend_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n but_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v shadow_v by_o a_o certain_a outward_a shape_n and_o set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n as_o beside_o other_o thing_n that_o teach_v which_o we_o read_v act._n 2.3_o of_o the_o first_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o christ_n disciple_n for_o those_o cleave_a tongue_n do_v they_o not_o express_v the_o faculty_n of_o diverse_a language_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o nothing_o prohibit_v that_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v move_v how_o many_o such_o shape_n of_o thing_n do_v we_o see_v set_v before_o one_o while_o the_o outward_a another_o while_n the_o inward_a sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o nothing_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o explain_v may_v be_v hence_o gather_v which_o belong_v to_o prove_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v a_o suppositum_fw-la much_o less_o a_o person_n beside_o although_o they_o will_v have_v all_o those_o thing_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v take_v figurative_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o must_v hold_v that_o here_o some_o singular_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v shadow_v not_o of_o the_o father_n or_o son_n or_o at_o least_o not_o equal_o for_o otherwise_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o father_n and_o son_n also_o be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n but_o if_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n the_o operation_n no_o less_o of_o these_o than_o of_o that_o have_v be_v express_v by_o that_o shape_n and_o descent_n and_o so_o the_o father_n and_o son_n shall_v be_v no_o less_o say_v to_o have_v descend_v in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o such_o a_o operation_n be_v of_o the_o singular_a substance_n itself_o have_v in_o itself_o all_o force_n of_o opperate_n therefore_o see_v this_o be_v suppose_v the_o same_o in_o those_o three_o person_n the_o same_o operation_n also_o be_v equal_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o all_o those_o person_n see_v this_o be_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v one_o essence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n another_z of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o consequent_o unless_o the_o adversary_n will_v introduce_v more_o god_n or_o deny_v the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n they_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o nevertheless_o do_v those_o thing_n agree_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n if_o
who_o you_o most_o respect_n and_o approve_v how_o few_o argumentation_n will_v you_o find_v which_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o be_v more_o usual_a than_o such_o argumentation_n as_o these_o to_o who_o the_o property_n of_o that_o one_o god_n agree_v he_o be_v that_o one_o god_n but_o to_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n these_o agree_v again_o to_o who_o action_n proper_a to_o person_n agree_v he_o be_v a_o person_n but_o they_o agree_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o where_o be_v those_o proposition_n which_o they_o call_v major_a proposition_n that_o i_o say_v nothing_o now_o of_o assumption_n write_v whence_o will_v they_o draw_v they_o but_o from_o reason_n but_o if_o argumentation_n when_o we_o treat_v even_o of_o mystery_n may_v be_v firm_a from_o one_o proposition_n which_o reason_n only_o supply_v why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v also_o from_o two_o if_o as_o well_o reason_n approve_v both_o as_o one_o beside_o if_o we_o argue_v either_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o or_o from_o opinion_n and_o principle_n confess_v by_o all_o who_o can_v reprehend_v it_o unless_o most_o unjust_o especial_o if_o we_o show_v that_o that_o doctrine_n imply_v as_o they_o speak_v a_o contradiction_n and_o overthrow_v itself_o for_o all_o man_n who_o be_v of_o right_a understanding_n do_v confess_v that_o no_o doctrine_n can_v be_v true_a which_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n or_o the_o force_n of_o which_o be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v and_o not_o be_v together_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n part_n time_n for_o this_o principle_n be_v take_v away_o all_o science_n be_v take_v away_o and_o although_o you_o shall_v a_o thousand_o time_n demonstrate_v god_n to_o be_v three_o in_o person_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v allow_v for_o another_o alike_o true_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o three_o and_o so_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n but_o we_o may_v without_o difficulty_n show_v that_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o numerical_a essence_n do_v imply_v a_o contradiction_n what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o to_o be_v false_a but_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v holpen_v by_o divine_a aid_n we_o shall_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o follow_a book_n the_o second_o book_n of_o john_n crellius_n concern_v one_o god_n the_o father_n have_v show_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o be_v none_o other_o than_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o we_o will_v confirm_v the_o same_o chief_o by_o other_o argument_n and_o indeed_o so_o that_o we_o may_v refel_v the_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o this_o opinion_n partly_o from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o and_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n partly_o from_o other_o principle_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n but_o we_o shall_v divide_v this_o whole_a tract_n again_o into_o three_o section_n in_o the_o first_o we_o shall_v in_o general_a discourse_n of_o those_o three_o person_n of_o supreme_a divinity_n which_o be_v maintain_v and_o shall_v show_v that_o that_o doctrine_n do_v oppose_v itself_o and_o also_o other_o supposition_n of_o the_o adversary_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o second_o person_n of_o that_o trinity_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o three_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o three_o person_n which_o they_o make_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v finish_v we_o shall_v so_o conclude_v this_o whole_a work_n as_o to_o show_v the_o manifold_a use_n of_o this_o disputation_n the_o first_o section_n arg._n 1_o go_n there_o will_v be_v three_o go_n in_o which_o be_v general_o treat_v concern_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n which_o be_v common_o maintain_v chap._n i._n the_o first_o argument_n by_o which_o be_v show_v that_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n overthrow_v itself_o because_o there_o will_v be_v at_o once_o one_o and_o three_o go_n that_o we_o may_v therefore_o perform_v that_o which_o we_o have_v propound_v in_o the_o first_o place_n first_o thence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o three_o person_n in_o one_o god_n do_v imply_v a_o contradiction_n and_o so_o overthrow_v itself_o because_o both_o one_o god_n and_o three_o god_n to_o wit_n most_o high_a be_v there_o assert_v together_o one_o god_n indeed_o express_o but_o three_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o force_n of_o the_o opinion_n for_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n real_o distinct_a from_o among_o themselves_o each_o of_o which_o be_v god_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v and_o be_v compel_v to_o say_v by_o the_o force_n of_o their_o opinion_n the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n but_o they_o always_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o most_o high_a god_n but_o now_o where_o there_o be_v three_o person_n real_o distinct_a from_o among_o themselves_o each_o of_o which_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n there_o be_v three_o most_o high_a go_n reckon_v up_o now_o those_o person_n and_o you_o will_v have_v three_o most_o high_a god_n for_o the_o first_o will_v be_v the_o father_n the_o second_o the_o son_n the_o three_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o matter_n need_v no_o disputation_n with_o he_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o preconceive_a opinion_n concern_v god_n when_o there_o it_o be_v treat_v of_o he_o have_v not_o forget_v to_o number_v three_o a_o large_a defence_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o argument_n but_o nevertheless_o they_o urge_v that_o those_o three_o be_v one_o god_n if_o they_o shall_v so_o call_v those_o three_o one_o god_n as_o we_o call_v three_o or_o more_o senator_n one_o senate_n since_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o they_o separately_z thus_o far_o it_o may_v be_v pardon_v to_o they_o but_o see_v they_o pronounce_v the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n of_o each_o person_n distinct_o take_v and_o be_v altogether_o compel_v to_o pronounce_v it_o by_o the_o force_n of_o their_o opinion_n they_o can_v say_v it_o for_o from_o this_o opinion_n it_o do_v altogether_o follow_v that_o either_o the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o reciprocal_o or_o the_o father_n be_v one_o god_n in_o number_n another_o the_o son_n another_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o former_a of_o which_o take_v away_o the_o real_a distinction_n of_o the_o person_n the_o latter_a overthrow_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n and_o manifest_o make_v three_o god_n in_o number_n for_o as_o to_o the_o former_a thus_o i_o will_v argue_v that_o one_o god_n be_v the_o father_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v it_o and_o the_o adversary_n confess_v it_o but_o the_o son_n according_a to_o the_o adversary_n opinion_n be_v that_o one_o god_n that_o same_o even_o in_o number_n who_o be_v now_o call_v the_o father_n therefore_o the_o son_n be_v the_o father_n but_o the_o same_o argumentation_n may_v be_v also_o invert_v the_o premise_n be_v convert_v and_o transpose_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n may_v be_v frame_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n and_o son_n nor_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v dissolve_v unless_o you_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v one_o god_n in_o number_n the_o father_n another_o likewise_o the_o holy_a spirit_n another_o and_o so_o there_o be_v three_o god_n in_o number_n therefore_o whithersoever_o the_o adversary_n turn_v themselves_o by_o that_o their_o tenet_n they_o overthrow_v both_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n moreover_o do_v i_o not_o right_o argue_v thus_o the_o father_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n the_o son_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n therefore_o there_o be_v three_o divine_a person_n not_o one_o the_o adversary_n will_v altogether_o so_o assert_v why_o then_o do_v i_o not_o likewise_o right_o argue_v the_o father_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o son_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n therefore_o there_o be_v three_o most_o high_a god_n not_o one_o if_o we_o will_v urge_v example_n fetch_v from_o thing_n create_v peter_n be_v a_o man_n paul_n be_v a_o man_n john_n be_v a_o man_n therefore_o there_o be_v three_o man_n not_o one_o or_o michael_n be_v a_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v a_o angel_n raphael_n be_v a_o angel_n therefore_o there_o be_v three_o angel_n not_o one_o if_o i_o say_v we_o will_v urge_v these_o example_n the_o adversary_n will_v cry_v out_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v one_o way_n in_o creature_n another_o way_n in_o god_n but_o now_o when_o we_o use_v the_o
act_n of_o will_n make_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n for_o both_o that_o love_n be_v in_o god_n and_o infinite_a and_o moreover_o no_o less_o god_n than_o that_o image_n produce_v by_o the_o understanding_n but_o in_o person_n be_v necessary_o distinct_a from_o they_o by_o who_o he_o be_v produce_v these_o mystery_n do_v they_o open_v unto_o we_o concern_v the_o production_n of_o two_o divine_a person_n it_o be_v wonderful_a with_o what_o deep_a silence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n keep_v secret_a and_o how_o foreign_a from_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o same_o holy_a scripture_n do_v in_o most_o plain_a word_n deliver_v concern_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n by_o god_n and_o in_o their_o due_a place_n 31._o place_n sect._n 2._o lib._n 1._o chap._n 31._o be_v produce_v by_o we_o here_o they_o who_o cry_v out_o that_o reason_n be_v blind_a in_o divine_a thing_n who_o will_v not_o that_o any_o may_v dispute_v from_o it_o against_o the_o trinity_n who_o have_v often_o that_o in_o their_o mouth_n the_o searcher_n of_o the_o majesty_n shall_v be_v oppress_v by_o its_o glory_n as_o they_o think_v be_v write_v by_o solomon_n here_o i_o say_v they_o ought_v to_o cry_v out_o that_o reason_n be_v blind_a that_o these_o search_v the_o divine_a majesty_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o attempt_v to_o express_v the_o unutterable_a mystery_n but_o unless_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v devise_v they_o have_v not_o at_o this_o day_n have_v their_o trinity_n but_o it_o be_v wonderful_a how_o preposterous_o the_o adversary_n do_v here_o behave_v themselves_o for_o whilst_o they_o do_v so_o urge_v the_o simplicity_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o god_n they_o hold_v to_o be_v god_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n bring_v in_o more_o person_n into_o he_o and_z if_o you_o consider_v the_o force_n of_o their_o opinion_n infinite_a or_o numberless_a they_o by_o this_o very_a reason_n quite_o destroy_v the_o simplicity_n but_o that_o be_v yet_o more_o grievous_a that_o whilst_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v such_o regard_n to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v silent_a as_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v to_o the_o salvation_n and_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o more_o simple_a man_n they_o take_v away_o the_o unity_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o often_o and_o so_o plain_o inculcate_v but_o let_v we_o now_o let_v pass_v both_o these_o and_o not_o a_o few_o other_o absurdity_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o opinion_n of_o which_o some_o be_v show_v above_o some_o shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o and_o let_v we_o demonstrate_v that_o which_o a_o little_a before_o we_o propound_v to_o wit_n that_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v his_o own_o son_n neither_o be_v it_o difficult_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o for_o if_o the_o essence_n and_o moreover_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o in_o number_n there_o be_v also_o the_o same_o operation_n in_o number_n of_o the_o understanding_n especial_o because_o the_o more_o acute_a adversary_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a simplicity_n of_o god_n hold_v that_o his_o intellect_n and_o intellection_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n therefore_o if_o the_o father_n have_v beget_v the_o son_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o understanding_n the_o son_n also_o who_o be_v the_o same_o operation_n be_v beget_v himself_o yea_o further_o the_o holy_a spirit_n beget_v that_o son_n of_o god_n exist_v from_o eternity_n and_o so_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o principle_n of_o his_o own_o principle_n for_o by_o the_o same_o intellection_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n from_o all_o eternity_n he_o understand_v and_o contemplate_v himself_o and_o his_o essence_n and_o also_o even_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o so_o because_o with_o the_o same_o act_n of_o will_n the_o holy_a spirit_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n will_v and_o love_v whatsoever_o they_o will_v and_o love_n if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o certain_a act_n of_o will_n or_o something_o produce_v by_o the_o father_n and_o son_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o will_n the_o holy_a spirit_n also_o have_v produce_v himself_o beside_o it_o be_v to_o be_v affirm_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n not_o only_o the_o same_o person_n have_v produce_v themselves_o but_o also_o infinite_a or_o innumerable_a other_o for_o since_o each_o person_n understand_v both_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o person_n and_o desâ—res_n and_o love_v they_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o each_o again_o produce_v more_o both_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n if_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o they_o inculcate_v to_o we_o concern_v the_o divine_a intellection_n and_o love_n for_o there_o must_v be_v a_o different_a and_o so_o a_o unlike_a image_n of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o such_o for_o the_o father_n and_o son_n as_o such_o be_v opposite_a between_o themselves_o and_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o he_o be_v produce_v by_o both_o for_o they_o be_v relative_n and_o all_o relative_n as_o we_o have_v say_v above_o be_v opposite_a but_o there_o must_v be_v opposite_a image_n of_o opposite_a thing_n however_o this_o be_v there_o must_v be_v different_a image_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o real_o differ_v which_o may_v exact_o express_v they_o and_o not_o only_o show_v how_o they_o agree_v between_o themselves_o but_o also_o how_o they_o differ_v but_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n and_o multitude_n of_o those_o image_n there_o will_v arise_v also_o a_o multitude_n of_o act_n of_o will_n &_o love_n with_o which_o those_o several_a person_n embrace_v those_o image_n and_o again_o those_o image_n prosecute_v the_o person_n by_o which_o they_o be_v produce_v and_o each_o also_o themselves_o and_o at_o length_n one_o another_o wherefore_o if_o both_o those_o image_n produce_v by_o the_o intellect_n and_o those_o act_n of_o will_n in_o god_n be_v person_n or_o at_o least_o principle_n of_o divers_a person_n the_o person_n will_v be_v in_o infinitum_fw-la multiply_v although_o if_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v god_n another_o way_n also_o will_v divine_a person_n arise_v for_o in_o god_n there_o be_v a_o image_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o particular_a which_o he_o understand_v if_o a_o intellection_n be_v not_o in_o god_n but_o by_o a_o image_n likewise_o both_o decree_n of_o infinite_a thing_n and_o love_n towards_o thing_n create_v and_o divers_a act_n of_o will_n all_o these_o thing_n therefore_o shall_v be_v god_n yet_o shall_v differ_v in_o person_n from_o he_o or_o those_o from_o who_o they_o be_v produce_v therefore_o even_o thence_o we_o shall_v have_v infinite_a or_o innumerable_a person_n in_o god_n chap._n ii_o the_o second_o argument_n because_o there_o will_v be_v innumerable_a son_n as_o also_o innumerable_a holy-spirit_n je_v any_o one_o perhaps_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o only_o shall_v fear_v a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o divine_a person_n who_o have_v devise_v that_o manner_n of_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n we_o have_v explain_v we_o shall_v show_v that_o other_o also_o must_v hold_v the_o same_o who_o will_v have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v generate_v from_o eternity_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o moreover_o since_o they_o see_v that_o the_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v most_o absurd_a they_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o also_o the_o doctrine_n from_o whence_o it_o flow_v be_v most_o abhorrent_n from_o the_o truth_n for_o if_o god_n have_v beget_v the_o son_n out_o of_o his_o essence_n and_o again_o together_o with_o the_o son_n have_v produce_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o these_o be_v with_o he_o the_o same_o god_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o son_n also_o have_v not_o beget_v another_o son_n again_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o holy_a spirit_n another_o and_o this_o also_o another_o and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la for_o what_o can_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n do_v what_o the_o father_n can_v then_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o god_n with_o he_o since_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o faculty_n and_o power_n but_o a_o unequal_a one_o will_v you_o say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o but_o such_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o thing_n ad_fw-la intra_fw-la or_o to_o within_o as_o they_o speak_v in_o god_n be_v altogether_o necessary_a and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o free_a will_n but_o if_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o free_a will_n it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o within_o some_o time_n more_o divine_a person_n may_v grow_v when_o
argument_n draw_v out_o of_o those_o place_n wherein_z though_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o express_v yet_o it_o be_v indeed_o speak_v of_o he_o chap._n v._n argument_n the_o five_o draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 4_o 5_o 6._o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o diversity_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o the_o same_o god_n in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o these_o word_n the_o same_o god_n do_v signify_v that_o one_o god_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n now_o since_o the_o apostle_n do_v distinguish_v he_o both_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o the_o same_o lord_n who_o we_o have_v before_o 2._o before_o chap._n 2._o see_v by_o two_o place_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o be_v christ_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o no_o other_o beside_o he_o for_o what_o other_o can_v be_v imagine_v who_o be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o one_o spirit_n and_o one_o lord_n of_o christian_n namely_o christ_n shall_v be_v design_v by_o the_o name_n of_o same_o god_n beside_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n but_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o under_o this_o name_n of_o the_o same_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o the_o same_o lord_n if_o that_o one_o spirit_n and_o that_o one_o lord_n be_v no_o less_o that_o very_o same_o god_n than_o the_o father_n neither_o will_v any_o one_o doubt_n of_o this_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n who_o will_v compare_v these_o thing_n with_o what_o we_o have_v speak_v concern_v those_o two_o place_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 8.6_o ephes_n 4.5_o 6._o the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n here_o we_o do_v not_o much_o fear_n lest_o any_o one_o of_o the_o adversary_n shall_v so_o take_v these_o three_o namely_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o same_o lord_n the_o same_o god_n as_o we_o say_v that_o some_o interpret_v the_o like_a word_n ephes_n 4._o as_o namely_o to_o assert_v that_o all_o these_o be_v common_a to_o the_o trinity_n and_o do_v not_o each_o of_o they_o denote_v divers_a person_n or_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o same_o trinity_n be_v describe_v in_o three_o divers_a manner_n for_o not_o to_o repeat_v what_o be_v say_v in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o ephesian_n where_o we_o see_v that_o that_o one_o spirit_n be_v open_o distinguish_v from_o that_o one_o lord_n and_o that_o one_o god_n and_o that_o each_o of_o these_o name_n do_v design_n particular_a person_n or_o thing_n whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o collect_v the_o same_o be_v do_v in_o this_o place_n likewise_o which_o be_v very_o like_a to_o that_o of_o the_o ephesian_n partly_o in_o word_n partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o drift_n add_v hereunto_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o word_n spirit_n will_v not_o signify_v the_o holy_a spirit_n distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o will_v be_v take_v for_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n as_o we_o see_v some_o take_v it_o in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o ephesian_n but_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v other_o way_n foolish_a and_o foreign_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o may_v from_o thence_o appear_v neither_o do_v the_o forego_n nor_o follow_v word_n endure_v that_o interpretation_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o name_n which_o he_o 13._o he_o ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o 11_o 13._o afterward_o sundry_a time_n design_v by_o the_o simple_a name_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o the_o circumstance_n do_v argue_v for_o he_o begin_v 1._o begin_v ver_fw-la 1._o to_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a gift_n or_o such_o as_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n propose_v a_o rule_n whereby_o the_o corinthian_n shall_v discern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o impure_a one_o and_o a_o divine_a inspiration_n from_o a_o diabolical_a which_o may_v perhaps_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o divine_a one_o which_o very_o rule_n john_n also_o though_o in_o other_o word_n do_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n 3._o epistle_n 1_o john_n 4.2_o 3._o deliver_v for_o thus_o speak_v 3._o speak_v ver_fw-la 3._o paul_n none_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v jesus_n accurse_v and_o none_o can_v call_v jesus_n lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o he_o have_v speak_v thus_o he_o add_v but_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n yet_o the_o same_o spirit_n where_o every_o one_o see_v that_o respect_n be_v have_v to_o that_o spirit_n whereof_o immediate_o before_o mention_n be_v make_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o all_o who_o speak_v by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o god_n spirit_n this_o be_v common_a that_o they_o call_v christ_n lord_n but_o other_o way_n very_o divers_a be_v the_o gift_n flow_v from_o that_o spirit_n into_o man_n who_o have_v be_v fill_v with_o he_o although_o that_o spirit_n be_v the_o same_o and_o not_o divers_a beside_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 8_o etc._n etc._n he_o large_o reckon_v up_o those_o various_a effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v explain_v that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o say_v namely_o that_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n these_o thing_n be_v apparent_a to_o every_o one_o there_o be_v as_o we_o say_v no_o great_a fear_n lest_o any_o one_o shall_v seek_v to_o get_v out_o at_o that_o chink_n although_o error_n be_v wont_a to_o seek_v all_o possible_a way_n to_o escape_v but_o there_o be_v not_o want_v some_o who_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v describe_v in_o those_o three_o manner_n and_o contend_v that_o he_o be_v one_o while_o call_v the_o same_o spirit_n another_z while_o the_o same_o lord_n another_z while_o the_o same_o god_n but_o this_o interpretation_n be_v easy_o confute_v by_o the_o collation_n of_o this_o place_n with_o that_o to_o the_o †_o ephesian_n 6._o ephesian_n ephes_n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o where_o the_o apostle_n handle_v the_o same_o argument_n do_v as_o we_o have_v see_v manifest_o distinguish_v one_o spirit_n both_o from_o one_o lord_n and_o one_o god_n and_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o each_o draw_v particular_a argument_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o christian_n ought_v very_o studious_o to_o maintain_v spiritual_a union_n among_o themselves_o and_o not_o for_o diversity_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n or_o such_o like_a thing_n to_o separate_v one_o from_o another_o which_o very_a thing_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n here_o also_o do_v as_o any_o one_o may_v easy_o perceive_v if_o he_o read_v over_o this_o chapter_n wherefore_o it_o be_v unsuitable_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v here_o confound_v they_o who_o elsewhere_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o have_v so_o open_o distinguish_v and_o when_o use_v the_o same_o word_n he_o may_v bring_v three_o distinct_a argument_n very_o fit_a for_o his_o purpose_n he_o will_v rather_o comprehend_v but_o one_o draw_v from_o the_o unity_n or_o sameness_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n only_o beside_o neither_o do_v the_o thing_n itself_o nor_o this_o place_n admit_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v understand_v when_o paul_n say_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o lord_n or_o the_o same_o god_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o some_o most_o high_a god_n or_o lord_n of_o christian_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n so_o call_v but_o of_o he_o beside_o who_o there_o be_v no_o other_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o that_o some_o most_o high_a god_n or_o some_o lord_n of_o christian_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n so_o call_v be_v the_o same_o but_o simple_o that_o that_o most_o high_a god_n and_o lord_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n so_o call_v be_v the_o same_o but_o none_o be_v ignorant_a that_o beside_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o father_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o who_o in_o innumerable_a place_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v attribute_v as_o proper_a unto_o he_o as_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v and_o be_v in_o this_o very_a place_n do_v ver_fw-la 2_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n certain_o that_o the_o spirit_n itself_o be_v not_o there_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o every_o one_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o there_o be_v also_o beside_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o lord_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n so_o call_v innumerable_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o teach_v wherein_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n be_v use_v as_o proper_a to_o christ_n yea_o in_o this_o very_a place_n in_o the_o same_o second_o verse_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o
lord_n and_o how_o often_o i_o pray_v you_o in_o the_o apostle_n be_v mention_v make_v of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o in_o this_o place_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v once_o already_o name_v be_v understand_v when_o afterward_o there_o be_v distinct_a mention_n make_v of_o lord_n and_o god_n wherefore_o rather_o follow_v the_o custom_n and_o analogy_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o god_n lord_n and_o spirit_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n himself_o do_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o he_o speak_v thus_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v with_o you_o all_o chap._n vi_o the_o sixth_o argument_n take_v from_o these_o word_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n to_o which_o be_v add_v those_o rom._n 3.10_o there_o be_v one_o god_n who_o justifi_v the_o circumcision_n by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n arg._n 6_o 2.5_o from_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o our_o argument_n from_o that_o place_n of_o timothy_n be_v thus_o if_o the_o father_n only_o be_v there_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o one_o god_n the_o father_n only_o be_v that_o most_o high_a god_n for_o if_o any_o one_o beside_o the_o father_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n he_o will_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o one_o god_n since_o he_o be_v that_o one_o god_n beside_o who_o there_o be_v no_o other_o now_o that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v there_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o one_o god_n be_v apparent_a in_o that_o he_o only_o be_v understand_v by_o that_o name_n between_o who_o and_o man_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o mediator_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o connection_n of_o the_o word_n but_o he_o be_v none_o but_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o further_a confirmation_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o we_o may_v full_o confirm_v this_o argument_n that_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v whereof_o we_o last_o speak_v namely_o that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v that_o god_n between_o who_o and_o man_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n for_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n between_o the_o father_n and_o man_n no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n only_o between_o the_o father_n and_o man_n many_o man_n deny_v for_o they_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n but_o this_o opinion_n can_v consist_v for_o it_o will_v thence_o follow_v that_o christ_n who_o be_v hold_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n will_v be_v the_o mediator_n of_o himself_o or_o interven_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o himself_o which_o be_v contradictious_a beside_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n be_v most_o open_o distinguish_v from_o god_n who_o mediator_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v you_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n only_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o hold_v that_o christ_n consider_v according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o himself_o consider_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o be_v right_o distinguish_v from_o that_o one_o god_n but_o this_o answer_n be_v not_o only_o not_o bring_v but_o also_o whole_o reject_v by_o many_o of_o the_o very_a adversary_n for_o other_o altogether_o contend_v that_o christ_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n be_v mediator_n but_o some_o although_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v so_o yet_o do_v they_o indeed_o say_v the_o same_o for_o they_o refer_v that_o office_n to_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n consider_v in_o its_o full_a latitude_n or_o to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n as_o for_o the_o rest_n who_o will_v have_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n only_o to_o be_v mediator_n neither_o do_v they_o by_o this_o distinction_n escape_v the_o difficulty_n for_o there_o be_v or_o have_v be_v some_o who_o will_v have_v the_o very_a humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v indeed_o the_o mediator_n and_o contend_v that_o it_o only_o be_v in_o paul_n understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n o_o these_o as_o the_o other_o adversary_n have_v observe_v be_v necessitate_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o person_n for_o both_o office_n such_o as_o mediatorship_n be_v agree_v to_o none_o but_o person_n and_o the_o name_n of_o man_n and_o also_o of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o person_n but_o if_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o person_n he_o can_v be_v a_o person_n of_o supreme_a deity_n for_o there_o will_v be_v in_o he_o two_o person_n a_o humane_a and_o a_o divine_a i_o say_v a_o divine_a one_o essential_o but_o that_o there_o be_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n all_o just_o reject_v as_o nestorian_a and_o contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o judge_v to_o be_v most_o absurd_a but_o there_o be_v other_o and_o those_o far_o more_o numerous_a who_o to_o avoid_v this_o rock_n deal_v more_o subtle_o for_o they_o say_v that_o not_o the_o very_a humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o suppositum_fw-la or_o person_n be_v proper_o the_o mediator_n whereas_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o formal_a principle_n of_o that_o mediation_n namely_o that_o part_n of_o the_o subject_a which_o contain_v in_o itself_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o the_o action_n which_o because_o it_o be_v somewhat_o obscure_a be_v to_o be_v declare_v by_o a_o example_n philosopher_n teach_v that_o a_o man_n proper_o do_v understand_v love_n and_o hate_v and_o also_o eat_v drink_v run_v not_o the_o very_a soul_n or_o the_o body_n but_o that_o he_o do_v understand_v love_n and_o hate_v according_a to_o the_o soul_n whereas_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v according_a to_o the_o body_n so_o that_o the_o formal_a principle_n of_o some_o humane_a action_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o the_o body_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o adversary_n say_v that_o the_o suppositum_fw-la or_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v very_o whole_a christ_n be_v proper_o the_o mediator_n and_o consequent_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o pertain_v to_o a_o mediator_n but_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o they_o far_o add_v this_o reason_n because_o shall_v not_o the_o very_a person_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n the_o action_n which_o he_o perform_v as_o mediator_n will_v not_o have_v infinite_a efficacy_n and_o value_n nor_o satisfy_v god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n deserve_v infinite_a punishment_n which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n but_o now_o because_o his_o person_n which_o be_v the_o very_a infinite_a god_n do_v proper_o perform_v these_o action_n though_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o have_v a_o infinite_a force_n and_o worth_n but_o whilst_o they_o thus_o dispute_v they_o again_o shut_v the_o hole_n to_o get_v out_o at_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o themselves_o by_o the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n to_o have_v open_v for_o if_o the_o very_a divine_a person_n of_o christ_n be_v mediator_n and_o perform_v the_o action_n proper_a to_o a_o mediator_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o divine_a nature_n also_o shall_v perform_v the_o same_o and_o so_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n likewise_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o as_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v a_o divine_a person_n do_v not_o real_o differ_v from_o the_o divine_a nature_n nor_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o nature_n but_o a_o subsistence_n but_o a_o subsistence_n have_v of_o itself_o no_o poweâ—_n to_o act_v but_o all_o the_o power_n to_o act_n reside_v in_o the_o nature_n the_o subsistence_n be_v only_o a_o condition_n without_o which_o the_o nature_n do_v not_o act_n wherefore_o whatsoever_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o christ_n do_v act_v his_o divine_a nature_n endue_v with_o a_o subsistence_n do_v act_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o right_o say_v that_o the_o very_a suppositum_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v or_o person_n of_o christ_n do_v do_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n since_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o follow_v the_o force_n of_o the_o adversary_n opinion_n be_v the_o very_a divine_a nature_n have_v its_o subsistence_n but_o it_o be_v not_o right_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n subsist_v do_v do_v something_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n since_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n